NEW
ENGLISH
CANAAN
,
OR
NEW
CANAAN
.
The
first
Booke
.
Containing
the
originall
of
the
Natives
,
their
manners
,
&
Customes
,
with
their
tractable
nature
and
love
towards
the
English
.
CHAP.
I.
Prooving
New
England
the
principall
part
of
all
America
,
and
most
commodious
and
fitt
for
habitation
.
THe
wise
Creator
of
the
universall
Globe
,
hath
placed
a
golden
meane
betwixt
two
extreames
:
I
meane
the
temperate
Zones
,
betwixt
the
hote
and
cold
;
and
every
Creature
,
that
participates
of
Heavens
blessings
,
with
in
the
Compasse
of
that
golden
meane
,
is
made
most
apt
and
fit
,
for
man
to
use
,
who
likewise
by
that
wisedome
is
ordained
to
be
the
Lord
of
all
.
This
globe
may
be
his
glasse
,
to
teach
him
how
to
use
moderation
,
and
discretion
,
both
in
his
actions
and
intentions
.
The
wise
man
sayes
,
give
mee
neither
riches
nor
poverty
;
why
?
Riches
might
make
him
proud
like
Nebuchadnezar
,
and
poverty
despaire
,
like
Iobs
wife
;
but
a
meane
betweene
both
.
Vse
of
vegetatives
.
So
it
is
likewise
in
the
use
of
Vegetatives
,
that
which
hath
too
much
Heate
or
too
much
Colde
,
is
said
to
be
venenum
,
so
in
the
use
of
sensitives
,
all
those
Animals
,
of
what
genus
or
species
soever
they
be
,
if
they
participate
of
heate
or
cold
,
in
the
superlative
,
are
said
to
be
Inimica
naturae
,
Fish
poysonous
about
the
Isle
of
Sall.
as
in
some
Fishes
about
the
Isle
of
Sall
,
and
those
Ilandes
adjoyninge
,
betweene
the
Tropickes
,
their
participatinge
of
heate
and
cold
,
in
the
superlative
is
made
most
manifest
,
one
of
which
,
poysoned
a
whole
Ships
company
that
eate
of
it
.
And
so
it
is
in
Vipers
,
Toades
,
and
Snakes
,
that
have
heate
or
cold
in
the
superlative
degree
.
Therefore
the
Creatures
that
participate
of
heate
and
cold
in
a
meane
,
are
best
and
holsomest
:
And
so
it
is
in
the
choyse
of
love
,
the
middell
Zone
betweene
the
two
extreames
is
best
,
and
it
is
the●efore
called
Zona
Temperata
,
Zona
temperata
,
the
Golden
meane
.
and
is
in
the
golden
meane
;
and
all
those
Landes
lying
under
that
Zone
,
most
requisite
and
fitt
for
habitation
.
In
Cosmography
,
the
tw●
extreames
are
called
,
the
one
Torrida
Zona
,
lying
betweene
the
Tropickes
,
the
other
Frigida
Zona
,
lyin●
neare
the
Poles
:
all
the
landes
lying
under
,
eithe●
of
these
Zones
,
by
reason
,
they
doe
participate
to
much
of
heate
or
cold
,
are
very
inconvenient
,
and
are
accompanied
with
many
evils
.
And
allthough
I
am
not
of
opinion
with
Aristotle
,
that
the
landes
under
Torrida
Zona
,
are
alltogether
uninhabited
,
I
my selfe
having
beene
so
neare
the
equinoctiall
line
,
that
I
have
had
the
Sunn
for
my
Zenith
,
and
seene
proofe
to
the
contrary
,
yet
cannot
I
deny
,
but
that
it
is
accompanied
with
many
inconveniences
,
as
that
Fish
and
Flesh
both
will
taint
in
those
partes
,
notwithstanding
the
use
of
Salt
which
cannot
be
wanting
there
,
ordained
by
natures
hande-worke
.
And
that
is
a
great
hinderance
to
the
settinge
forth
and
supply
of
navigation
,
Salt
aboundeth
under
the
Tropicks
.
the
very
Sinewes
of
a
florishing
Common-wealth
.
Then
barrennesse
,
caused
through
want
of
raines
,
for
in
most
of
those
partes
of
the
world
it
is
seldome
accustomed
to
raine
,
untill
the
time
of
the
Tornathees
(
as
the
Portingals
phrase
is
,
who
lived
there
)
and
then
it
will
raine
about
40.
dayes
together
,
dayes
about
August
betw●ene
Cancer
and
the
Line
.
which
moisture
serveth
to
fructify
the
earth
for
all
the
yeare
after
,
duringe
which
time
is
seene
no
raine
at
all
:
the
heate
and
cold
,
and
length
of
day
and
night
,
being
much
alike
,
with
little
difference
.
And
these
raines
are
caused
by
the
turning
of
the
windes
,
which
else
betweene
the
Tropickes
,
doe
blow
Trade
,
that
is
allwayes
one
way
.
For
next
the
Tropicke
of
Cancer
it
is
constantly
North-●ast
,
and
next
the
Tropicke
of
Capricorne
it
is
Southwest
;
so
that
the
windes
comming
from
the
Poles
,
do
keepe
the
aire
in
those
partes
coole
,
and
make
it
temperate
and
the
partes
habitable
,
were
it
not
for
those
and
other
inconv●niences
.
This
Torrida
Zona
is
good
for
Grashoppers
:
and
Zona
Temperata
for
the
Ant
and
Bee
.
But
Frigida
Zona
good
for
neither
,
as
by
lamentable
experience
of
Captaine
Davis
Fate
,
is
manifest
,
who
in
his
inquest
of
the
Nortwest
passage
for
the
East
India
trade
was
frozen
to
death
.
Capt
Davis
froze
to
death
.
And
thefore
for
Frigida
Zona
,
I
agree
with
Aristotle
,
that
it
is
unfit
for
habitation
:
and
I
know
by
the
Course
of
the
caelestiall
globe
,
that
in
Groeneland
many
Degrees
short
of
the
Pole
Articke
,
Groene
Land
too
cold
for
habitation
.
the
place
is
too
cold
,
by
reason
of
the
Sunns
absence
almost
six
monethes
,
and
the
land
under
the
continuall
power
of
the
frost
;
which
thinge
many
more
Navigators
have
prooved
with
pittifull
experience
of
their
wintringe
there
,
as
appeareth
by
the
history
,
I
thinke
,
they
will
not
venture
to
winter
there
againe
for
an
India
mine
.
And
as
it
is
found
by
our
Nation
under
the
Pole
Articke
,
so
it
is
likewise
to
be
found
under
the
Antarticke
Pole
,
yet
what
hazard
will
not
an
industrious
minde
,
and
couragious
spirit
undergoe
,
according
to
that
of
the
Poent
.
Impiger
extremos
currit
Mercator
ad
Indos
per
mare
pauperiem
fugiens
,
per
saxa
,
per
ignes
.
And
all
to
gett
and
hord
up
like
the
Ant
and
the
Bee
,
and
yet
as
Salomon
saith
,
hee
cannot
tell
whether
a
foole
or
a
wise
man
shall
enjoy
it
.
Therefore
let
us
leave
these
two
extreames
,
with
their
inconveniences
,
and
indeavour
to
finde
out
this
golden
meane
,
so
free
from
any
one
of
them
.
Behold
the
secret
wisedome
of
allmighty
God
,
and
love
unto
,
our
Salomon
to
raise
a
man
of
a
lardge
hart
,
full
of
worthy
abilities
to
be
the
Index
or
Loadstarre
,
that
doth
point
out
unto
the
English
Nation
,
with
ease
and
comfort
how
to
finde
it
out
.
And
this
the
noble
minded
Gentleman
,
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorges
Knight
,
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorges
the
originall
cause
of
plantinge
New
England
.
zealous
for
the
glory
of
God
,
the
honor
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
weale
publicke
,
hath
done
a
great
worke
for
the
good
of
his
Country
.
And
herein
this
,
the
wondrous
wisedome
and
love
of
God
,
is
shewne
,
by
sending
to
the
place
his
Minister
,
to
sweepe
away
by
heapes
the
Salvages
,
The
Salvages
dyed
of
the
Plague
,
and
also
giving
him
length
of
dayes
,
to
see
the
same
performed
after
his
enterprise
was
begunne
,
for
the
propagation
of
the
Church
of
Christ
.
This
judicious
Gentleman
,
hath
found
this
goulden
meane
,
to
be
scituated
about
the
middle
of
those
two
extreames
,
and
for
directions
you
may
proove
it
thus
:
Counting
the
space
betweene
the
Line
and
either
of
the
Poles
,
in
true
proportion
,
you
shall
finde
it
to
be
90.
Degrees
:
then
must
we
finde
the
meane
,
to
be
neare
unto
the
Center
of
90.
and
that
is
about
45.
Degrees
,
and
then
incline
unto
the
Sotherne
side
of
that
Center
,
properly
for
the
benefit
of
heate
,
remembringe
that
Sol
&
Homo
generat
hominem
;
and
then
keepe
us
on
that
same
side
,
and
see
what
Land
is
to
be
found
there
,
and
we
shall
easily
discerne
that
new
England
is
on
the
South
side
of
that
Center
.
For
that
Country
doth
beginne
her
boundes
at
40.
Degrees
of
Northerne
latitude
,
and
endes
at
45.
Degrees
of
the
same
latitude
,
New
Engl.
is
placed
in
the
golden
meane
.
and
doth
participate
of
heate
and
cold
indifferently
,
but
is
oppressed
with
neither
:
and
therefore
may
be
truly
sayd
to
be
within
the
compasse
of
that
golden
meane
,
most
apt
and
fit
for
habitation
and
generation
,
being
placed
by
Allmighty
God
the
great
Creator
,
under
that
Zone
,
called
Zona
temperata
,
and
is
therefore
most
fitt
for
the
generation
and
habitation
of
our
English
nation
,
of
all
other
,
who
are
more
neere
neighbours
to
the
Northerne
Pole
,
whose
Land
lyeth
betweene
50.
and
54.
Degrees
of
the
selfesame
latitude
:
now
this
new
●ngland
though
it
be
nearer
to
the
line
,
then
that
old
England
by
10.
Degrees
of
latitude
,
New
England
10.
Degrees
neerer
the
line
then
●ld
England
.
yet
doth
not
this
exceede
that
other
in
heate
or
cold
,
by
reason
of
the
cituation
of
it
;
for
as
the
Coast
lyeth
,
being
circularly
Northeast
and
Southwest
,
opposite
towards
the
Sunnes
risinge
,
which
makes
his
course
over
the
Ocean
,
it
can
have
litle
or
no
reflecting
,
heat
of
the
Sun-beames
,
by
reason
of
the
continuall
motion
of
the
waters
,
makinge
the
aire
there
the
cooler
and
the
constanter
;
so
that
for
the
temperature
of
the
Climent
,
sweetnesse
of
the
aire
,
fertility
of
the
Soile
,
and
small
number
of
the
Salvages
(
which
might
seeme
a
rubb
in
the
way
off
an
effeminate
minde
,
)
this
Country
of
new
England
is
by
all
judicious
men
,
accounted
the
principall
part
of
all
America
,
for
habitation
and
the
commodiousnesse
of
the
Sea
,
Ships
there
not
being
subject
to
wormes
,
as
in
Virginea
and
other
places
,
and
not
to
be
paraleld
in
all
Christendome
.
The
Massachussets
being
the
middell
part
thereof
,
The
Massachussets
in
the
middel
of
New
Engl.
is
a
very
beautifull
Land
not
mountany
,
nor
inclininge
to
mountany
,
lyeth
in
42.
Degrees
,
and
30.
minutes
,
and
hath
as
yet
the
greatest
number
of
inhabitants
,
and
hath
a
very
large
bay
to
it
,
divided
by
Islands
into
4.
great
bayes
,
where
shippinge
may
safely
ride
all
windes
and
weathers
,
The
Windes
not
so
violent
in
New
England
.
the
windes
in
those
partes
being
not
so
violent
as
in
England
by
many
Degrees
,
foe
there
are
no
shrubbs
seene
,
to
leane
from
the
windes
as
by
the
Sea
Coast
of
England
,
I
have
seene
them
leane
,
and
the
groundage
is
a
sandy
sleech
free
from
rockes
to
gaule
Cables
,
but
is
good
for
anchorage
,
the
rest
of
the
Planters
are
disperst
among
the
Coasts
betweene
41.
and
44.
Degrees
of
Latitude
,
and
as
yet
,
have
very
little
way
into
the
iland
,
the
riches
of
which
Country
I
have
set
forth
in
this
abstract
as
in
a
Landskipp
,
for
the
better
information
of
the
Travellers
,
which
hee
may
peruse
and
plainely
perceave
by
the
demonstration
of
it
,
that
it
is
nothing
inferior
to
Canaan
of
Israel
,
but
a
kind
of
paralell
to
it
,
in
all
points
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
originall
of
the
Natives
.
IN
the
yeare
since
the
incarnation
of
Christ
,
1622.
it
was
my
chance
to
be
landed
in
the
parts
of
New
England
,
where
I
found
two
sortes
of
people
,
the
one
Christians
,
the
other
Infidels
,
these
I
found
most
full
of
humanity
,
and
more
friendly
then
the
other
:
as
shall
hereafter
be
made
apparant
in
Dew-Course
,
by
their
severall
actions
from
time
to
time
,
whilest
I
lived
among
them
After
my
arrivall
in
those
partes
,
I
endeavoured
by
all
the
wayes
and
meanes
that
I
could
to
find
out
from
what
people
or
nation
,
the
Natives
of
New
England
might
be
conjectured
originlly
to
proceede
,
&
by
continuance
&
conversation
amongst
them
,
I
attaned
to
so
much
of
their
language
,
as
by
all
probable
conjecture
may
make
the
same
manifest
,
for
it
hath
been
found
by
divers
,
and
those
of
good
judgement
that
the
Natives
of
this
Country
,
doe
use
very
many
wordes
both
of
Greeke
and
Latine
,
to
the
same
signification
that
the
Latins
and
Greekes
have
done
,
The
Natives
have
a
mixed
language
.
as
en
animia
,
when
an
Indian
expresseth
,
that
hee
doth
any
thing
with
a
good
will
;
and
Pascopan
signifieth
gredy
gut
,
Pasco
Pan
greedy
gutt
.
this
being
the
name
of
an
Indian
that
was
so
called
of
a
Child
,
through
the
greedinesse
of
his
minde
,
and
much
eating
,
for
Pasco
in
Latine
signifieth
to
feede
,
and
Pan
in
Greeke
signifieth
all
,
and
Pasco
nantum
,
quasi
pasco
nondum
,
halfe
starved
,
or
not
eating
,
as
yet
;
Equa
coge
,
set
it
upright
,
Mona
is
an
Island
in
their
language
,
Mona
an
Island
.
quasi
Monon
,
that
is
alone
,
for
an
Island
is
a
peece
or
plott
of
ground
standing
alone
,
and
devided
from
the
mane
Land
by
force
of
water
.
Cos
a
Whetstone
.
Cos
is
a
Whetstone
with
them
.
Hame
an
instrument
to
take
Fish
,
many
places
doe
retaine
the
name
of
Pan
,
as
Pantneket
and
Matta
pan
,
so
that
it
may
be
thought
that
these
people
heretofore
,
have
ha●
the
name
of
Pan
in
great
reverence
and
estimation
and
it
may
bee
have
worshipped
Pan
the
great
God
o●
the
Heathens
:
Pan
the
Shepheards
God
.
Howsoever
they
doe
use
no
manne●
of
worship
at
all
now
:
and
it
is
most
likely
that
th●
Natives
of
this
Country
,
are
descended
from
people
bred
upon
that
part
of
the
world
,
which
is
towarde●
the
Tropicke
of
Cancer
,
for
they
doe
still
retaine
the
memory
of
some
of
the
Starres
one
that
part
of
thea
Caelestiall
Globe
,
as
the
North-starre
,
which
with
them
is
called
Maske
,
for
Maske
in
their
Language
signifieth
a
Beare
,
and
they
doe
divide
the
windes
into
eight
partes
,
and
it
seemes
originally
,
have
had
some
litterature
amongst
them
,
which
time
hath
Cancelled
and
worne
out
of
use
,
and
where
as
it
hath
beene
the
opinion
of
some
men
,
which
shall
be
nameles
,
that
the
Natives
of
New-England
may
proceede
from
the
race
of
the
Tartars
,
and
come
from
Tartaria
into
those
partes
,
over
the
frozen
Sea
.
I
see
no
probality
for
any
such
Conjecture
,
Not
to
proceede
from
the
Tartar●
.
for
as
much
,
as
a
people
once
setled
,
must
be
remooved
by
compulsion
,
or
else
tempted
thereunto
in
hope
of
better
fortunes
,
upon
commendations
of
the
place
,
unto
which
they
should
be
drawne
to
remoove
,
and
if
it
may
be
thought
,
that
these
people
came
over
the
frozen
Sea
,
then
would
it
be
by
compulsion
,
if
so
,
then
by
whome
,
or
when
?
or
what
part
of
this
mane
continent
may
be
thought
to
border
upon
the
Country
of
the
Tartars
,
it
is
yet
unknowne
,
No
part
of
America
knowne
to
be
neare
Tartary
.
and
it
is
not
like
,
that
a
people
well
enough
at
ease
,
will
of
their
one
accord
undertake
to
travayle
over
a
Sea
of
Ice
,
considering
how
many
difficulties
they
shall
encounter
with
,
as
first
whether
there
be
any
Land
at
the
end
of
their
unknowne
way
,
no
Land
beinge
in
view
,
then
want
of
Food
to
sustane
life
in
the
meane
time
upon
that
Sea
of
Ice
,
or
how
should
they
doe
for
Fuell
,
to
keepe
them
at
night
from
freezing
to
death
,
which
will
not
bee
had
in
such
a
place
,
but
it
may
perhaps
be
granted
that
the
Natives
of
this
Country
might
originally
come
of
the
scattred
Trojans
:
For
after
that
Brutus
,
who
was
the
forth
from
Aneas
,
left
Latium
upon
the
conflict
had
with
the
Latines
,
(
where
although
hee
gave
them
a
great
overthrow
,
Why
Brutus
left
Latium
.
to
the
Slaughter
of
their
grand
Captaine
and
many
other
of
the
Heroes
of
Latium
,
yet
hee
held
it
more
safety
to
depart
unto
some
other
place
,
and
people
,
then
by
stayi●g
to
runne
the
hazard
of
an
unquiet
life
or
doubtfull
Conquest
,
which
as
history
maketh
mention
hee
performed
;
)
this
people
were
dispersed
there
is
no
question
,
but
the
people
that
lived
with
him
,
by
reason
of
their
conversation
with
the
Graecians
and
Latines
,
had
a
mixed
language
that
participated
of
both
,
whatsoever
was
that
which
was
proper
to
their
owne
nation
at
first
;
I
know
not
for
this
is
commonly
seene
where
2.
nations
traffique
together
,
the
one
indevouring
to
understand
the
others
meaning
makes
them
both
many
times
speak
a
mixed
language
,
Two
Nations
meetinge
make
a
mixt
language
.
as
is
approoved
by
the
Natives
of
New
England
,
through
the
coveteous
desire
they
have
,
to
commerce
with
our
nation
,
and
wee
with
them
.
And
when
Brutus
did
depart
from
Latium
,
we
doe
not
finde
that
his
whole
number
went
with
him
at
once
,
or
arrived
at
one
place
;
and
being
put
to
Sea
might
encounter
with
a
storme
,
that
would
carry
them
out
of
sight
of
Land
,
and
then
they
might
sayle
God
knoweth
whether
,
and
so
might
be
put
upon
this
Coast
,
as
well
as
any
other
;
Daedalus
the
first
that
used
Sayles
.
Compasse
I
beleeve
they
had
none
in
those
dayes
;
Sayles
they
might
have
,
(
which
Daedalus
the
first
inventor
thereof
)
left
to
after
ages
,
having
taught
his
Sonne
Icarus
the
use
of
it
,
who
to
his
Cost
found
how
dangerous
it
is
,
Icarus
the
second
that
used
Sayles
.
for
a
Sonne
not
to
observe
the
precepts
of
a
wise
Father
,
so
that
the
Icarian
Sea
,
now
retaines
the
memory
of
it
to
this
day
,
and
Victuals
they
might
have
good
store
,
and
many
other
things
fittinge
,
oares
without
all
question
,
they
would
store
themselves
with
,
in
such
a
case
,
but
for
the
use
of
Compasse
there
is
no
mention
made
of
it
at
that
time
(
which
was
much
about
Sauls
time
the
first
that
was
made
King
of
Israell
.
Troy
destroyed
about
Sauls
time
.
)
Yet
it
is
thought
(
and
that
not
without
good
reason
for
it
)
that
the
use
of
the
Loadstone
,
The
Loadstone
in
Salomons
time
.
and
Compasse
was
knowne
in
Salomons
time
,
for
as
much
as
hee
sent
Shippes
to
fetch
of
the
gould
of
Ophir
,
to
adorne
and
bewtify
that
magnificent
Temple
of
Hierusalem
,
by
him
built
for
the
glory
of
Almighty
God
,
and
by
his
speciall
appointment
:
and
it
is
held
by
Cosmographers
to
be
3.
yeares
voyage
from
Hierusalem
to
Ophir
,
and
it
is
conceaved
that
such
a
voyage
could
not
have
beene
performed
,
without
the
helpe
of
the
Loadstone
and
Compasse
.
And
why
should
any
man
thinke
,
the
Natives
of
New
England
,
to
be
the
gleanings
of
all
Nations
,
onely
because
by
the
pronunciation
and
termination
their
words
seeme
to
trench
upon
severall
languages
,
when
time
hath
not
furnished
him
with
the
interpretation
thereof
,
the
thinge
that
must
induce
a
man
of
reasonabe
capacity
to
any
maner
of
conjecture
,
of
their
originall
,
must
by
the
sence
and
signification
of
the
words
,
principally
to
frame
this
argument
by
,
when
hee
shall
drawe
to
any
conclusion
thereupon
,
otherwise
hee
shall
but
runne
rounde
about
a
maze
(
as
some
of
the
fantasticall
tribe
use
to
do
about
the
tythe
of
muit
and
comin
.
)
Therfore
since
I
have
had
the
approbation
of
Sir
Christopher
gardiner
Knight
an
able
gentl.
that
lived
amongst
them
&
of
David
Tompson
a
Scottish
gentl.
that
likewise
conversant
with
those
people
both
Scollers
and
Travellers
that
were
diligent
in
taking
notice
of
these
things
as
men
of
good
judgement
.
And
that
have
bin
in
those
parts
any
time
;
besides
others
of
lesse
,
now
I
am
bold
to
conclude
that
the
originall
of
the
Natives
of
New
England
may
be
well
conjectured
to
be
from
the
scattered
Trojans
,
after
such
time
as
Brutus
departed
from
Latium
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
a
great
mortality
that
happened
amongst
the
Natives
of
New
England
neere
about
the
time
,
that
the
English
came
there
to
plant
.
IT
fortuned
some
few
yeares
,
before
the
Englis●
came
to
inhabit
at
new
Plimmouth
in
New
England
that
upon
some
distast
given
in
the
Massachussets
bay
by
Frenchmen
,
then
trading
there
with
the
Native
for
beaver
,
they
set
upon
the
men
,
at
such
advantage
that
they
killed
manie
of
them
burned
their
shipp
then
riding
at
Anchor
by
an
Island
there
,
now
called
Peddocks
Island
in
memory
of
Leonard
Peddock
that
landed
there
(
where
many
wilde
Anckies
haunted
that
time
which
hee
thought
had
bin
tame
,
)
distributing
them
unto
5.
Sachems
which
were
Lords
of
the
severall
territories
adjoyninge
,
they
did
keepe
them
so
longe
as
they
lived
,
onely
to
sport
themselves
at
them
,
Five
Frechmen
kept
by
the
Salvages
.
and
made
these
five
Frenchmen
fetch
them
wood
and
water
,
which
is
the
generall
worke
that
they
require
of
a
servant
,
one
of
these
five
men
out
livinge
the
rest
had
learned
so
much
of
their
language
,
as
to
rebuke
them
for
their
bloudy
deede
,
saying
that
God
would
be
angry
with
them
for
it
;
and
that
hee
would
in
his
displeasure
destroy
them
;
but
the
Salvages
(
it
seemes
boasting
of
their
strenght
,
)
replyed
and
sayd
,
that
they
were
so
many
,
that
God
could
not
kill
them
.
But
contrary
wise
in
short
time
after
,
the
hand
of
God
fell
heavily
upon
them
,
The
Plague
fell
on
the
Indians
.
with
such
a
mortall
stroake
,
that
they
died
on
heapes
,
as
they
lay
in
their
houses
and
the
living
;
that
were
able
to
shift
for
themselves
would
runne
away
,
&
let
them
dy
,
and
let
there
Carkases
ly
above
the
ground
without
buriall
.
For
in
a
place
where
many
inhabited
,
there
hath
been
but
one
left
a
live
,
to
tell
what
became
of
the
rest
,
the
livinge
being
(
as
it
seemes
,
)
not
able
to
bury
the
dead
,
they
were
left
for
Crowes
,
Kites
,
and
vermin
to
pray
upon
.
The
livinge
not
able
to
bury
the
dead
.
And
the
bones
and
skulls
upon
the
severall
places
of
their
habitations
,
made
such
a
spectacle
after
my
comming
into
those
partes
,
that
as
I
travailed
in
that
Forrest
,
nere
the
Massachussets
,
it
seemed
to
mee
a
new
found
Golgatha
.
But
otherwise
it
is
the
custome
of
those
Indian
people
,
to
bury
their
dead
ceremoniously
,
and
carefully
,
and
then
to
abandon
that
place
,
because
they
have
no
desire
the
place
should
put
them
in
minde
of
mortality
:
and
this
mortality
was
not
ended
,
when
the
Brownists
of
new
Plimmouth
were
setled
at
Patuxet
in
New
England
,
and
by
all
likelyhood
the
sicknesse
that
these
Indians
died
of
,
was
the
Plague
,
as
by
conference
with
them
since
my
arrivall
,
and
habitation
in
those
partes
,
I
have
learned
.
And
by
this
meanes
there
is
as
yet
but
a
small
number
of
Salvages
in
New
England
to
that
,
which
hath
beene
in
former
time
,
and
the
place
is
made
so
much
the
more
fitt
,
for
the
English
Nation
to
inhabit
in
,
and
erect
in
it
Temples
to
the
glory
of
God
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
their
Houses
and
Habitations
.
THe
Natives
of
New
England
are
accustomed
to
build
them
houses
,
much
like
the
wild
Irish
,
they
gather
Poles
in
the
woodes
and
put
the
great
end
of
them
in
the
ground
,
placinge
them
in
forme
of
a
circle
or
circumference
,
and
bendinge
the
topps
o●
them
in
forme
of
an
Arch
,
they
bind
them
together
with
the
Barke
of
Walnut
trees
,
which
is
wondrous
tuffe
,
so
that
they
make
the
same
round
on
the
Topp
.
For
the
smooke
of
their
fire
,
to
assend
and
passe
through
?
these
they
cover
with
matts
,
some
made
of
reeds
,
and
some
of
longe
flagges
,
or
sedge
finely
sowed
together
with
needles
made
of
the
splinter
bones
of
a
Cranes
legge
,
with
threeds
,
made
of
their
Indian
hempe
,
which
their
groueth
naturally
,
leaving
severall
places
for
dores
,
which
are
covered
with
mats
,
which
may
be
rowled
up
,
and
let
downe
againe
at
their
pleasures
,
making
use
,
of
the
severall
dores
,
according
as
the
winde
sitts
,
the
fire
is
alwayes
made
in
the
middest
of
the
house
,
with
winde
fals
commonly
:
yet
some
times
they
fell
a
tree
,
that
groweth
neere
the
the
house
and
by
drawing
in
the
end
thereof
maintaine
the
fire
on
both
sids
,
burning
the
tree
by
Degrees
shorter
and
shorter
,
untill
it
be
all
consumed
;
for
it
burneth
night
and
day
,
their
lodging
is
made
in
three
places
of
the
house
about
the
fire
,
they
lye
upon
plankes
commonly
about
a
foote
or
18.
inches
aboue
the
ground
raised
upon
railes
that
are
borne
up
upon
forks
they
lay
mats
under
them
,
and
Coats
of
Deares
skinnes
otters
beavers
Racownes
and
of
Beares
hides
,
all
which
they
have
dressed
and
converted
into
good
lether
with
the
haire
on
for
their
coverings
and
in
this
manner
they
lye
as
warme
as
they
desire
in
the
night
they
take
their
rest
,
in
the
day
time
,
either
the
kettle
is
on
with
fish
or
flesh
,
by
no
allowance
:
or
else
,
the
fire
is
imployed
in
roasting
of
fishes
,
which
they
delight
in
,
the
aire
doeth
beget
good
stomacks
,
and
they
feede
continually
,
and
are
no
niggards
of
their
●ittels
,
for
they
are
willing
,
that
any
one
shall
eate
with
them
,
Nay
if
any
one
,
that
shall
come
into
their
houses
,
and
there
fall
a
sleepe
,
when
they
see
him
disposed
to
lye
downe
,
they
will
spreade
a
matt
for
him
of
their
owne
accord
,
and
lay
a
roule
of
skinnes
for
boulster
,
and
let
him
lye
?
if
hee
sleepe
untill
the●●
meate
be
dished
up
,
they
will
set
a
wooden
boule
〈◊〉
meate
by
him
that
sleepeth
,
&
wake
him
saying
Cattu●●
keene
Meckin
:
That
is
,
if
you
be
hungry
,
there
〈◊〉
meat
for
you
,
where
if
you
will
eate
you
may
,
such
〈◊〉
their
Humanity
.
Likewise
when
they
are
minded
ro
remoove●
they
carry
away
the
mats
with
them
,
other
material●
the
place
adjoyning
will
yeald
,
they
use
not
to
wint●●
and
summer
in
one
place
,
for
that
would
be
a
reason
t●
make
fuell
scarse
,
but
after
the
manner
of
the
gent●●
of
Civilized
natives
,
remoove
for
their
pleasures
some
times
to
their
hunting
places
where
they
r●maine
keeping
good
hospitality
,
for
that
se●son
;
and
sometimes
to
their
fishing
places
,
where
the●
abide
for
that
season
likewise
▪
and
at
the
spring
,
whe●
fish
comes
in
plentifully
,
they
have
meetinges
fro●
severall
places
,
where
they
exercise
themselves
in
g●minge
,
and
playing
of
juglinge
trickes
,
and
all
ma●ner
of
Revelles
,
which
they
are
deligted
in
,
that
it
〈◊〉
admirable
to
behould
,
what
pastime
they
use
,
of
sev●rall
kindes
,
every
one
striving
to
surpasse
each
othe●
after
this
manner
they
spend
their
time
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
their
Religion
.
IT
has
bin
a
common
receaved
opinion
from
Cicero
,
that
there
is
no
people
so
barbarous
,
but
have
some
worshipp
,
or
other
in
this
particular
,
I
am
not
of
opinion
rherein
with
Tully
;
and
surely
,
If
hee
had
●in
amongst
those
people
so
longe
as
I
have
bin
,
and
●onversed
so
much
with
them
,
touching
this
matter
of
Religion
,
hee
would
have
changed
his
opinion
,
neither
●hould
we
have
found
this
error
,
amongst
the
rest
,
by
●he
helpe
of
that
wodden
prospect
,
if
it
had
not
been
so
●nadvisedly
built
upon
such
highe
land
as
that
Coast.
〈◊〉
all
mens
judgements
in
generall
,
)
doth
not
yeeld
,
●ad
hee
but
taken
the
judiciall
councell
of
Sir
William
●lexander
,
that
setts
this
thing
forth
in
an
exact
and
●onclusive
sentence
;
if
hee
be
not
too
obstinate
?
hee
●●ould
graunt
that
worthy
writer
,
that
these
people
●re
sine
fide
,
sine
lege
,
&
sine
rege
,
and
hee
hath
ex●mplified
this
thinge
by
a
familiar
demonstration
,
●hich
I
have
by
longe
experience
observed
to
be
●●ue
.
And
me
thinks
,
it
is
absurd
to
say
they
have
a
kinde
●f
worship
,
and
not
be
able
to
demonstrate
whome
or
●hat
it
is
they
are
accustomed
to
worship
.
For
〈◊〉
part
I
am
more
willing
to
beleeve
that
the
Ele●●ants
(
which
are
reported
to
be
the
most
intelligible
〈◊〉
all
beasts
)
doe
worship
the
moone
,
for
the
reasons
given
by
the
author
of
this
report
as
Mr.
Thomas
May
,
the
minion
of
the
Muses
dos
recite
it
in
his
contimation
,
of
Lucans
historicall
poem
,
rather
then
this
man
,
to
that
I
must
bee
constrained
,
to
conclude
agains●
him
,
and
Cicero
;
that
the
Natives
of
New
Englan●
have
no
worship
nor
religion
at
all
,
and
I
am
sure
it
ha●
been
so
observed
by
those
that
neede
not
the
help●
of
a
wodden
prospect
for
the
matter
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Indians
apparrell
.
THe
Indians
in
these
parts
do
make
their
apparrell
of
the
skinnes
of
severall
sortes
of
beastes
,
an●
commonly
of
those
,
that
doe
frequent
those
parte●
where
they
doe
live
,
yet
some
of
them
for
variety
,
wi●●
have
the
skinnes
of
such
beasts
that
frequent
th●
partes
of
their
neighbors
,
which
they
purchase
o●
them
,
by
Commerce
and
Trade
.
The
Indians
make
good
lether
.
These
skinnes
they
convert
into
very
good
l●ther
,
making
the
same
plume
and
soft
.
Some
〈◊〉
these
skinnes
they
dresse
with
the
haire
on
,
and
som●
with
the
haire
off
;
the
hairy
side
in
winter
time
the●
weare
next
their
bodies
,
and
in
warme
weather
,
the●
weare
the
haire
outwardes
:
they
make
likewise
so●●
Coates
of
the
Feathers
of
Turkies
,
which
they
wea●
together
with
twine
of
their
owne
makinge
,
very
pri●tily
:
these
garments
they
weare
like
mantels
knit
ov●●
their
shoulders
,
and
put
under
their
arme
:
they
have
likewise
another
sort
of
mantels
,
made
of
Mose
skinnes
,
which
beast
is
a
great
large
Deere
,
so
bigge
as
a
horse
,
these
skinnes
they
commonly
dresse
bare
,
and
make
them
wondrous
white
,
and
stripe
them
with
size
,
round
about
the
borders
,
in
forme
like
lace
set
on
by
a
Taylor
,
and
some
they
stripe
with
size
,
in
workes
of
severall
fashions
very
curious
,
Indians
ingenious
workemen
for
their
garments
.
according
to
the
severall
fantasies
of
the
workemen
,
wherein
they
strive
to
excell
one
another
:
And
Mantels
made
of
Beares
skinnes
is
an
usuall
wearinge
,
among
the
Natives
,
that
live
where
the
Beares
doe
haunt
:
they
make
shooes
of
Mose
skinnes
,
which
is
the
principall
leather
used
to
that
purpose
;
and
for
want
of
such
lether
(
which
is
the
strongest
)
they
make
shooes
of
Deeres
skinnes
,
very
handsomly
and
commodious
,
and
of
such
deeres
skinnes
as
they
dresse
bare
,
they
make
stockinges
,
that
comes
within
their
shooes
,
like
a
stirrop
stockinge
,
and
is
fastned
above
at
their
belt
which
is
about
their
middell
;
Every
male
after
hee
attaines
unto
the
age
,
which
they
call
Pubes
,
wereth
a
belt
about
his
middell
,
and
a
broad
peece
of
lether
that
goeth
betweene
his
leggs
,
and
is
tuckt
up
both
before
and
behinde
under
that
belt
,
and
this
they
weare
to
hide
their
secreats
of
nature
;
The
modesty
of
the
Indian
men
.
which
by
no
meanes
they
will
suffer
to
be
seene
,
so
much
modesty
they
use
in
that
particular
,
those
garments
they
allwayes
put
on
,
when
they
goe
a
huntinge
to
keepe
their
skinnes
from
●he
brush
of
the
Shrubbs
,
and
when
they
have
rheir
Apparrell
one
,
they
looke
like
Irish
in
their
trouses
,
the
Stockinges
joyne
so
to
their
breeches
.
A
good
well
growne
deere
skin
is
of
great
account
with
them
,
and
it
must
have
the
tale
on
,
or
else
they
account
it
defaced
,
the
tale
being
three
times
as
long
as
the
tales
of
our
English
Deere
,
yea
foure
times
so
longe
,
this
when
they
travell
is
raped
round
about
their
body
,
and
with
a
girdle
of
their
making
,
bound
round
about
their
middles
,
to
which
girdle
is
fastned
a
bagg
,
in
which
his
instruments
be
,
with
which
hee
can
strike
fire
upon
any
occasion
.
Indians
travaile
with
materials
to
strike
fire
at
all
times
.
Thus
with
their
bow
in
their
left
hand
,
and
their
quiuer
of
Arrowes
at
their
back
,
hanging
one
their
left
shoulder
with
the
lower
end
of
it
,
in
their
right
hand
,
they
will
runne
away
a
dogg
trot
,
untill
they
come
to
their
journey
end
,
and
in
this
kinde
of
ornament
,
(
they
doe
seeme
to
me
)
to
be
hansomer
,
then
when
they
are
in
English
apparrell
,
their
gesture
being
answerable
to
their
one
habit
and
not
unto
ours
.
Their
women
have
shooes
and
stockinges
to
weare
likewise
when
they
please
,
such
as
the
men
have
,
but
the
mantle
they
use
to
cover
their
nakednesse
with
,
is
much
longer
then
that
,
which
the
men
use
;
for
as
the
men
have
one
Deeres
skinn
,
the
women
have
two
soed
together
at
the
full
lenght
,
and
it
is
so
lardge
that
it
trailes
after
them
,
like
a
great
Ladies
trane
,
and
in
time
I
thinke
they
may
have
their
Pages
to
beare
them
up
:
and
where
the
men
use
but
one
Beares
skinn
for
a
Mantle
,
the
women
have
two
soed
together
;
and
if
any
of
their
women
would
at
any
time
shift
one
,
they
take
that
which
they
intend
to
make
use
of
,
and
cast
it
over
them
round
,
before
they
shifte
away
the
other
,
for
modesty
,
being
unwilling
to
be
seene
to
discover
their
nakednesse
,
and
the
one
being
so
cast
over
,
The
Indians
ashamed
of
their
nakednesse
.
they
slip
the
other
from
under
them
in
a
decent
manner
,
which
is
to
be
noted
in
people
uncivilized
,
tberein
they
seeme
to
have
as
much
modesty
as
civilized
people
,
and
deserve
to
be
applauded
for
it
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
their
Child-bearing
,
and
delivery
,
and
what
manner
of
persons
they
are
.
THe
women
of
this
Country
,
are
not
suffered
to
be
used
for
procreation
,
untill
the
ripenesse
of
their
age
;
at
which
time
they
weare
a
redd
cap
made
of
lether
in
forme
like
to
our
flat
caps
,
and
this
they
weare
for
the
space
of
12.
moneths
:
for
all
men
to
take
notice
of
them
that
have
any
minde
to
a
wife
;
and
then
it
is
the
custome
of
some
of
their
Sachems
or
Lords
of
the
territories
,
to
have
the
first
say
or
maidenhead
of
the
females
?
(
very
apt
they
are
)
to
be
with
childe
,
and
very
laborious
when
they
beare
children
,
yea
when
they
are
as
great
as
they
can
be
,
The
women
big
with
child
,
very
laborious
.
yet
in
that
case
they
neither
forbeare
laboure
,
nor
travaile
,
I
have
seene
them
in
that
plight
with
burthens
at
their
backs
enough
to
load
a
horse
,
yet
doe
they
not
miscarry
,
but
have
a
faire
delivery
,
and
a
quick
,
their
women
are
very
good
midwifes
,
and
the
women
very
lusty
after
delivery
and
in
a
day
or
two
will
travell
or
trudge
about
.
Their
infants
are
borne
with
haire
on
their
heads
;
and
are
of
complexion
white
as
our
nation
,
but
their
mothers
in
their
infancy
make
a
bath
of
Wallnut
leaves
,
Children
bathed
to
staine
the
skinne
.
huskes
of
Walnuts
,
and
such
things
as
will
staine
their
skinne
for
ever
,
wherein
they
dip
and
washe
them
to
make
them
tawny
,
the
coloure
of
their
haire
is
black
,
and
their
eyes
black
,
these
infants
are
carried
at
their
mothers
backs
,
by
the
help
of
a
cradle
made
of
a
board
forket
at
both
ends
,
whereon
the
childe
is
fast
bound
,
and
wrapped
in
furres
:
his
knees
thrust
up
towards
his
bellie
,
because
they
may
be
the
more
usefull
for
them
when
he
sitteth
,
which
is
as
a
dogge
does
on
his
bumme
,
and
this
cradle
surely
preserues
them
better
then
the
cradles
of
our
nation
;
for
as
much
,
as
we
finde
them
well
propertioned
not
any
of
them
,
crooked
backed
or
wry
legged
,
and
to
give
their
charracter
in
a
worde
,
they
are
as
proper
men
and
women
for
feature
and
limbes
as
can
be
found
,
for
flesh
and
bloud
as
active
:
longe
handed
they
are
,
(
I
never
sawe
a
clunchfisted
Salvadg
amonst
them
all
in
my
time
.
)
The
colour
of
their
eies
being
so
generally
black
,
made
a
Salvage
(
that
had
a
younge
infant
whose
eies
were
gray
,
)
shewed
him
to
us
and
said
they
were
English
mens
eies
,
I
tould
the
Father
,
that
his
sonne
was
nan
weeteo
,
which
is
a
bastard
,
hee
replied
titta
Ches
hetue
squaa
,
which
is
hee
could
not
tell
;
his
wife
might
play
the
whore
and
this
childe
the
father
desired
might
have
an
English
name
,
because
of
the
likenesse
of
his
eies
which
his
father
had
in
admiration
,
because
of
novelty
amongst
their
Nation
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
their
Reverence
,
and
respect
to
age
.
IT
is
a
thing
to
be
admired
,
and
indeede
made
a
president
,
that
a
Nation
yet
uncivilizied
,
should
more
respect
age
then
some
nations
civilized
;
since
there
are
so
many
precepts
both
of
divine
and
humane
writers
extant
:
Age
honoured
among
the
Indian●
to
instruct
more
Civill
Nations
in
that
particular
wherein
they
excell
,
the
younger
are
allwayes
obedient
unto
the
elder
people
,
and
at
their
commaunds
in
every
respect
without
grummbling
,
●n
all
councels
(
as
therein
they
are
circumspect
to
do
●heir
acciones
by
advise
and
counsell
and
not
rashly
or
inconsiderately
,
the
younger
mens
opinion
shall
●e
heard
,
but
the
old
mens
opinion
and
councell
im●raced
and
followed
,
besides
as
the
elder
feede
and
●rovide
for
the
younger
in
infancy
:
so
doe
the
●ounger
after
being
growne
to
yeares
of
manhood
,
provide
for
those
that
be
aged
,
and
in
distribution
of
●●●tes
the
elder
men
are
first
served
,
by
their
dis●ensator
and
their
counsels
(
especially
if
they
be
●owahs
)
are
esteemed
as
oracles
amongst
the
younger
Natives
.
The
consideration
of
these
things
,
mee
thinkes
●●ould
reduce
some
of
our
irregular
young
people
of
●ivilized
Nations
:
when
this
story
shall
come
to
●●eir
knowledge
,
to
better
manners
,
and
make
them
●shamed
of
their
former
error
in
this
kinde
,
and
to
become
hereafter
more
duetyfull
,
which
I
as
a
friend
(
by
observation
having
found
)
have
herein
recorded
for
that
purpose
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
their
pretty
coniuring
tricks
.
IF
we
doe
not
judge
amisse
of
these
Salvages
in
accounting
them
witches
,
yet
out
all
question
,
we
may
be
bould
to
conclude
them
to
be
but
weake
witches
,
such
of
them
as
wee
call
by
the
names
o●
Powahs
some
correspondency
they
have
with
the
Devil
,
out
of
al
doubt
as
by
some
of
their
accions
,
in
whic●
they
glory
,
is
manifested
Papasiquineo
;
that
Sachem
or
Sagamore
is
a
Powah
of
greate
estimation
amongs●
all
kinde
of
Salvages
,
there
hee
is
at
their
Revel●
(
which
is
the
time
when
a
great
company
of
Salvage●
meete
,
from
severall
parts
of
the
Country
,
in
amity
with
their
neighbours
)
hath
advaunced
his
honor
in
hi●
feats
or
jugling
tricks
(
as
I
may
right
tearme
them
)
t●
the
admiration
of
the
spectators
whome
hee
endevoured
to
perswade
,
that
he
would
goe
under
water
to
th●
further
side
of
a
river
to
broade
for
any
man
to
undertake
with
a
breath
,
which
thing
hee
performed
by
swimming
over
&
deluding
the
company
with
castin●
a
mist
before
their
eies
that
see
him
enter
in
and
com●
out
,
but
no
part
of
the
way
hee
has
bin
seene
,
likewis●
by
our
English
in
the
heat
of
all
summer
to
make
Ic●
appeare
in
a
bowle
of
faire
water
,
first
having
the
water
set
before
him
hee
hath
begunne
his
incantatio●
according
to
their
usuall
accustome
and
before
th●
same
has
bin
ended
a
thick
Clowde
has
darkned
th●
aire
and
on
a
sodane
a
thunder
clap
hath
bin
heard
that
has
amazed
the
natives
,
in
an
instant
hee
hath
shewed
a
firme
peece
of
Ice
to
flote
in
the
middest
of
the
bowle
in
the
presence
of
the
vulgar
people
,
which
doubtles
was
done
by
the
agility
of
Satan
his
consort
.
And
by
meanes
of
these
sleights
and
such
like
trivial
things
,
as
these
they
gaine
such
estimation
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Salvages
;
that
it
is
thought
a
very
impious
matter
for
any
man
to
derogate
from
the
words
of
these
Powahs
.
In
so
much
as
hee
that
should
slight
them
,
is
thought
to
commit
a
crime
no
lesse
hainous
amongst
them
,
as
sacriledge
is
with
us
,
as
may
appeare
by
this
one
passage
,
which
I
wil
set
forth
for
an
instance
.
A
neighbour
of
mine
that
had
entertain'd
a
Salvage
into
his
service
,
A
Salvage
entertained
a
factor
.
to
be
his
factor
for
the
beaver
trade
amongst
his
countrymen
,
delivered
unto
him
divers
parcells
of
commodities
,
fit
forthem
to
trade
with
;
amongst
the
rest
there
was
one
coate
of
more
esteeme
then
any
of
other
,
and
with
this
his
new
entertained
marchant
man
travels
amonst
his
countrymen
to
truck
them
away
for
beaver
:
as
our
custome
hath
bin
,
the
Salvage
went
up
into
the
Country
amongst
his
neighbours
for
beaver
&
returned
with
some
,
but
not
enough
answerable
to
his
Masteers
expectation
,
but
being
called
to
an
accompt
and
especially
for
that
one
Coate
of
speciall
note
;
made
answer
that
he
had
given
that
coate
to
Tantoquineo
,
a
Powah
:
to
which
his
master
in
a
rage
cryed
what
have
I
to
doe
with
Tantoquineo
?
The
Salvage
very
angry
at
the
matter
cryed
,
what
you
speake
;
you
are
not
a
very
good
man
,
wil
you
not
give
Tantoq
.
a
coat
?
what
s
this
?
as
if
he
had
offered
Tantoquineo
,
the
greatest
indignity
that
could
be
devised
:
so
great
is
the
estimation
and
reverence
that
these
people
have
of
these
Ingling
Powahs
,
who
are
usually
sent
for
(
when
any
person
is
sicke
and
ill
at
ease
)
to
recover
them
,
for
which
they
receive
rewards
as
do●
our
Chirgeons
and
Phisitions
,
and
they
doe
make
●
trade
of
it
,
An
English
man
cured
of
a
swelling
and
boast
of
their
skill
where
they
come
One
amongst
the
rest
did
undertake
to
cure
an
Englishman
of
a
swelling
of
his
hand
for
a
parcell
of
biskett
,
which
being
delivered
him
,
hee
tooke
the
party
greived
into
the
woods
aside
from
company
,
an●
with
the
helpe
of
the
devill
(
as
may
be
conjectured
quickly
recovered
him
of
that
swelling
,
and
sent
hi●
about
his
worke
againe
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
their
duels
and
the
honourable
estimation
of
victory
obtained
thereby
.
THese
Salvages
are
not
apt
to
quarrell
one
wit●
anothet
:
yet
such
hath
bin
the
occasion
that
difference
hath
happened
,
which
hath
growne
to
tha●
height
,
How
the
Salvages
performe
theire
duells
.
that
it
has
not
bin
reconciled
otherswise
the●
by
combat
,
which
hath
bin
performed
in
this
manner
the
two
champions
prepared
for
the
fight
,
with
thei●
bowes
in
hand
,
and
a
quiver
full
of
arrowes
at
thei●
backs
,
they
have
entered
into
the
field
,
the
Challenge●
and
challenged
have
chosen
two
trees
,
standing
wit●
in
a
little
distance
of
each
other
;
they
have
cast
lotts
for
the
cheife
of
the
trees
,
then
either
champion
setting
himselfe
behinde
his
tree
watches
an
advantage
,
to
let
fly
his
shafts
,
and
to
gall
his
enemy
,
there
they
continue
shooting
at
each
other
,
if
by
chaunce
they
espie
any
part
open
,
they
endeavour
to
gall
the
combatant
in
that
part
;
and
use
much
agility
in
the
performance
of
the
taske
they
have
in
hand
.
Resolute
they
are
in
the
execution
of
their
vengeance
,
when
once
they
have
begunne
,
and
will
in
no
wise
be
daunted
,
or
seeme
to
shrinck
though
they
doe
catch
a
clap
with
an
arrow
,
but
fight
it
out
in
this
manner
untill
one
or
both
be
slaine
.
I
have
bin
shewed
the
places
,
where
such
duels
have
bin
performed
,
and
have
fuond
the
trees
marked
for
a
memoriall
of
the
Combat
,
Trees
marked
where
they
performe
a
duell
.
where
that
champion
hath
stood
,
that
had
the
hap
to
be
slaine
in
the
duell
?
and
they
count
it
the
greatest
honor
that
can
be
,
to
the
serviving
Cumbatant
to
shew
the
scares
of
the
wounds
,
received
in
this
kinde
of
Conflict
,
and
if
it
happen
to
be
on
the
arme
as
those
parts
are
most
in
danger
in
these
cases
,
they
will
alwayes
weare
a
bracelet
upon
that
place
of
the
arme
,
as
a
trophy
of
honor
to
their
dying
day
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
maintaining
of
their
Reputation
.
REputation
is
such
a
thing
,
that
it
keepes
many
men
in
awe
,
even
amongst
Civilized
nations
,
and
is
very
much
stood
upon
:
it
is
(
as
one
hath
very
well
noted
)
the
awe
of
great
men
and
of
Kings
,
and
since
I
have
observed
it
,
to
be
maintained
amongst
Salvage
people
,
I
cannot
chuse
but
give
an
instance
thereof
in
this
treatise
,
to
confirme
the
common
receaved
opinion
thereof
.
The
Sachem
or
Sagamore
of
Sagus
made
choise
,
(
when
hee
came
to
mans
estate
)
of
a
Lady
of
noble
discent
,
Daughter
to
Papasiquineo
:
the
Sachem
or
Sagamore
of
the
territories
neare
Merrimack
River
a
man
of
the
best
note
and
estimation
in
all
those
parts
(
and
as
my
Countryman
Mr.
Wood
declares
in
his
prospect
)
a
great
Nigromancer
,
A
marriage
.
this
Lady
the
younge
Sachem
with
the
consent
&
good
liking
of
her
father
marries
,
and
takes
for
his
wife
.
Great
entertainement
,
hee
and
his
receaved
in
those
parts
at
her
fathers
hands
,
where
they
weare
fested
in
the
best
manner
that
might
be
expected
,
according
to
the
Custome
of
their
nation
,
with
reveling
,
&
such
other
solemnities
as
is
usuall
amongst
them
.
The
solemnity
being
ended
,
Papasiquineo
causes
a
selected
number
of
his
men
to
waite
upon
his
Daughter
home
:
into
those
parts
that
did
properly
belong
to
her
Lord
,
and
husband
,
where
the
attendants
had
entertainment
by
the
Sachem
of
Sagus
and
his
Countrymen
:
the
solemnity
being
ended
,
the
attendants
were
gratified
.
Not
long
after
the
new
married
Lady
had
a
great
desire
to
see
her
father
,
and
her
native
country
,
from
whence
shee
came
,
●er
Lord
willing
to
pleasure
her
,
&
not
deny
her
request
(
amongst
them
)
thought
to
be
reasonable
commanded
a
selected
number
of
his
owne
men
to
conduct
his
Lady
to
her
Father
;
wherwith
great
respect
they
brought
her
:
and
having
feasted
there
a
while
,
returned
to
their
owne
country
againe
,
leaving
the
Lady
to
continue
there
at
her
owne
pleasure
,
amongst
her
friends
,
and
old
acquaintance
:
where
shee
passed
away
the
time
for
a
while
:
and
in
the
end
desired
to
returne
to
her
Lord
againe
.
Her
father
the
old
Papasiquineo
having
notice
of
her
intent
,
sent
some
of
his
men
on
ambassage
to
the
younge
Sachem
,
An
ambassage
sent
from
Papasiquin●o
to
his
sonne
in
law
,
a
Sachem
.
his
sonne
in
law
,
to
let
him
understand
that
his
daughter
was
not
willing
,
to
absent
her selfe
from
his
company
any
longer
;
&
therfore
(
as
the
messengers
had
in
charge
)
desired
the
younge
Lord
to
send
a
convoy
for
her
▪
but
hee
standing
upon
tearmes
of
honor
,
&
the
maintaining
of
his
reputation
,
returnd
to
his
father
in
law
this
answere
that
when
she
departed
from
him
,
hee
caused
his
men
to
waite
upon
her
to
her
fathers
territories
,
as
it
did
become
him
:
but
now
shee
had
an
intent
to
returne
,
it
did
become
her
father
,
to
send
her
back
with
a
convoy
of
his
own
people
:
&
that
it
stood
not
with
his
reputation
to
make
himself
or
his
men
so
servile
,
to
fetch
her
againe
.
The
old
Sachem
Papasiquineo
having
this
message
returned
,
was
inraged
?
to
think
that
his
young
son
in
law
did
not
esteeme
him
at
a
higher
rate
,
then
to
capitulate
with
him
about
the
matter
,
&
returne
him
this
sharpe
reply
;
that
his
daughters
bloud
,
and
birth
deserved
no
more
respect
;
then
to
be
so
slighted
,
&
there●ore
if
he
would
have
her
company
,
hee
were
best
to
●end
or
come
for
her
.
The
younge
Sachem
not
willing
to
under
value
himselfe
,
and
being
a
man
of
a
stout
spirit
,
did
not
stick
to
say
,
that
hee
should
either
send
her
,
by
his
owne
Convey
,
or
keepe
her
;
for
hee
was
not
determined
to
stoope
so
lowe
.
So
much
these
two
Sachems
stood
upon
tearme
of
reputation
with
each
other
,
the
one
would
not
sen●
her
,
&
the
other
would
not
send
for
her
,
least
it
should
be
any
diminishing
of
honor
on
his
part
,
that
shoul●
seeme
to
comply
,
that
the
Lady
(
when
I
came
ou●
of
the
Country
)
remained
still
with
her
father
;
whic●
is
a
thinge
worth
the
noting
,
that
Salvage
peopl●
should
seeke
to
maintaine
their
reputation
so
muc●
as
they
doe
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
their
trafficke
and
trade
one
with
another
.
ALthough
these
people
have
not
the
use
of
navigation
,
whereby
they
may
trafficke
as
other
nations
,
that
are
civilized
,
use
to
doe
,
yet
doe
they
barter
for
such
commodities
as
they
have
,
&
have
a
kind●
of
beads
;
Beads
in
stead
of
Money
.
in
steede
of
money
,
to
buy
withall
suc●
things
as
they
want
,
which
they
call
Wampampeak●
and
it
is
of
two
sorts
,
the
one
is
white
,
the
other
is
o●
a
violet
coloure
.
These
are
made
of
the
shells
o●
fishe
;
the
white
with
them
is
as
silver
with
us
;
th●
other
as
our
gould
,
and
for
these
beads
they
buy
,
an●
sell
,
not
onely
amongst
themselves
,
but
even
with
us
We
have
used
to
sell
them
any
of
our
commodities
for
this
Wampampeak
,
because
we
know
,
The
name
of
their
beads
Wampampeak
.
we
can
have
beaver
againe
of
them
for
it
:
and
these
beads
are
currant
in
all
the
parts
of
New
England
,
from
one
end
of
the
Coast
to
the
other
.
And
although
some
have
indevoured
by
example
to
have
the
like
made
,
of
the
same
kinde
of
shels
,
yet
none
hath
ever
,
as
yet
,
attained
to
any
perfection
in
the
composure
of
them
,
but
that
the
Salvages
have
found
a
great
difference
to
be
in
the
one
●nd
the
other
;
and
have
knowne
the
counterfett
beads
from
those
of
their
owne
making
;
and
have
,
and
doe
light
them
.
The
skinnes
of
beasts
are
sould
and
bartered
to
●uch
people
,
as
have
none
of
the
same
kinde
in
the
●arts
where
they
live
.
Likewise
they
have
earthen
potts
of
divers
sizes
,
from
a
quarte
to
a
gallon
,
2.
or
3.
to
boyle
their
viteals
in
;
very
stronge
,
though
they
be
thin
like
our
●ron
potts
.
They
have
dainty
wooden
bowles
of
maple
,
of
●ighe
price
amongst
them
,
and
these
are
dispersed
●y
bartering
one
with
the
other
,
and
are
but
in
cer●aine
parts
of
the
Country
made
,
where
the
severall
●rades
are
appropriated
to
the
inhabitants
of
those
●arts
onely
.
So
likewise
(
at
the
season
of
the
yeare
)
the
Sal●ages
that
live
by
the
Sea
side
for
trade
with
the
in●anders
for
fresh
water
,
reles
curious
silver
reles
,
●hich
are
bought
up
of
such
as
have
them
not
fre●uent
in
other
places
,
chestnuts
,
and
such
like
usefull
things
as
one
place
affordeth
,
are
sould
to
the
inhabitants
of
another
:
where
they
are
a
novelty
accompted
amongst
the
natives
of
the
land
;
and
there
is
no
such
thing
to
barter
withall
,
as
is
their
Whampampeake
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
their
Magazines
or
Storehowses
.
THese
people
are
not
without
providence
,
though
they
be
uncivilized
,
but
are
carefull
to
preserve
foede
in
store
against
winter
,
which
is
the
corne
that
they
laboure
and
dresse
in
the
summer
,
What
care
they
take
,
to
lay
up
corne
for
winter
.
And
although
they
eate
freely
of
it
,
whiles
it
is
growinge
,
yet
have
they
a
care
to
keepe
a
convenient
portion
thereof
;
to
releeve
them
in
the
dead
of
winter
,
(
like
to
the
Ant
and
the
Bee
)
which
they
put
under
ground
.
Their
barnes
are
holes
made
in
the
earth
,
that
will
hold
a
Hogshead
of
corne
a
peece
in
them
.
In
these
(
when
their
corne
is
out
of
the
huske
and
well
dried
)
they
lay
their
store
in
greate
baskets
(
which
they
make
of
Sparke
)
with
matts
under
,
about
the
sides
and
on
the
top
:
and
putting
it
into
the
place
made
for
it
,
they
cover
it
with
earth
:
and
in
this
manner
it
is
preserved
from
destruction
or
putrifaction
;
to
be
used
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
not
else
.
And
I
am
perswaded
,
that
if
they
knew
the
benefit
of
Salte
(
as
they
may
in
time
,
)
and
the
meanes
to
make
salte
meate
fresh
againe
,
they
would
endeaver
to
preserve
fishe
for
winter
,
as
well
as
corne
;
and
that
if
any
thinge
bring
them
to
civility
,
it
will
be
the
use
of
Salte
,
to
have
foode
in
store
,
which
is
a
cheife
benefit
in
a
civilized
Commonwealth
.
These
people
have
begunne
already
to
incline
to
the
use
of
Salte
.
Many
of
them
would
begge
Salte
of
mee
for
to
carry
home
with
them
,
They
begg
Salte
of
th●
English
.
that
had
frequented
our
howses
and
had
beene
acquainted
with
our
Salte
meats
:
and
Salte
I
willingly
gave
them
;
although
I
sould
them
all
things
else
:
onely
because
they
should
be
delighted
with
the
use
there
of
;
and
thinke
it
a
commodity
of
no
value
in
it selfe
,
allthough
the
benefit
was
great
,
that
might
be
had
by
the
use
of
it
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
theire
Subtilety
.
THese
people
are
not
(
as
some
have
thought
a
dull
,
or
slender
witted
people
;
but
very
ingenious
and
very
subtile
.
I
could
give
maine
instances
to
maintaine
mine
opinion
of
them
in
this
:
But
I
will
onely
relate
one
,
which
is
a
passage
worthy
to
be
observed
.
In
the
Massachussets
bay
lived
Cheecatawback
the
Sachem
or
Sagamore
of
those
territories
,
who
had
large
dominions
,
which
hee
did
appropriate
to
himselfe
.
Into
those
parts
came
a
greate
company
of
Salvages
,
from
the
territories
of
Narohiganset
,
to
the
number
of
100.
persons
;
and
in
this
Sachems
Dominions
they
intended
to
winter
.
When
they
went
a
hunting
for
turkies
:
they
spreade
over
such
a
greate
scope
of
ground
,
that
a
Turkie
could
hardily
escape
them
:
Deare
they
killed
up
in
greate
abundance
,
and
feasted
their
bodies
very
plentifully
:
They
trade
away
beavers
skinnes
for
corne
.
Beavers
they
killed
by
no
allowance
:
the
skinnes
of
those
they
traded
away
at
wassaguscus
with
my
neighboures
for
corne
,
and
such
other
commodities
as
they
had
neede
of
;
and
my
neighboures
had
a
wonderfull
great
benefit
by
their
being
in
those
parts
.
Yea
sometimes
(
like
genious
fellowes
)
they
would
present
their
Marchant
with
a
fatt
beaver
skinne
,
A
beaver
skinne
with
his
tayle
on
of
great
estimecion
.
alwayes
the
tayle
was
not
diminished
,
but
presented
full
and
whole
:
although
the
tayle
is
a
present
for
a
Sachem
,
and
is
of
such
masculaine
vertue
,
that
if
some
of
our
Ladies
knew
the
benefit
thereof
,
they
would
desire
to
have
ships
sent
of
purpose
,
to
trade
for
the
tayle
alone
,
it
is
such
a
rarity
,
as
is
not
more
esteemed
of
,
then
reason
doth
require
.
But
the
Sachem
Cheecatawbak
(
on
whose
possessions
they
usurped
,
and
converted
the
commodities
thereof
to
their
owne
use
,
contrary
to
his
likeing
)
not
being
of
power
to
resist
them
,
practised
to
doe
it
by
a
subtile
stratagem
.
And
to
that
end
gave
it
out
amongst
us
,
A
subtile
plot
of
a
Sachem
.
that
the
cause
why
these
other
Salvages
of
the
Narohigansets
,
came
into
these
parts
,
was
to
see
what
strength
we
were
of
,
and
to
watch
an
opportunity
to
cut
us
off
,
and
take
that
which
they
found
in
our
custody
usefull
for
them
;
And
added
further
,
they
would
burne
our
howses
,
and
that
they
had
caught
one
of
his
men
,
named
Meshebro
,
and
compelled
him
to
discover
to
them
where
their
barnes
,
Magazines
,
or
storehowses
were
,
and
had
taken
away
his
corne
,
and
seemed
to
be
in
a
pittifull
perplexity
about
the
matter
.
And
the
more
to
adde
reputation
to
this
tale
,
desires
that
his
wifes
and
children
might
be
harbered
in
one
of
our
howses
.
This
was
graunted
,
and
my
neighbours
put
on
corslets
,
headpeeces
,
and
weapons
defensive
and
offensive
.
This
thing
being
knowne
to
Cheecatawback
,
hee
caused
some
of
his
men
to
bring
the
Narohigansets
to
trade
,
that
they
might
see
the
preparation
.
The
Salvage
that
was
a
stranger
to
the
plott
,
simply
comming
to
trade
,
and
finding
his
merchants
,
lookes
like
lobsters
,
all
cladd
in
harnesse
,
was
in
a
maze
to
thinke
what
would
be
the
end
of
it
.
Haste
hee
made
to
trade
away
his
furres
,
and
tooke
any
thing
for
them
,
wishing
himselfe
well
rid
of
them
,
and
of
the
company
in
the
howse
.
But
(
as
the
manner
has
bin
)
hee
must
eate
some
furmety
before
hee
goe
:
downe
hee
sits
,
A
Salvage
scared
.
and
eats
,
and
withall
had
an
eie
on
every
side
;
and
now
and
then
saw
a
sword
,
or
a
dagger
layd
a
thwart
a
headpeece
,
which
hee
wondered
at
,
and
asked
his
giude
whether
the
company
were
not
angry
.
The
guide
,
(
that
was
privy
to
his
Lords
plot
)
answered
in
his
language
.
that
hee
could
not
tell
.
But
the
harmelesse
Salvage
before
hee
had
halfe
filled
his
belly
,
started
upon
a
sodayne
,
and
ranne
out
of
the
howse
in
such
hast
,
that
hee
left
his
furmety
there
,
and
stayed
not
to
looke
behinde
him
who
came
after
:
Glad
hee
was
that
he
had
escaped
so
.
The
subtile
Sachem
hee
playd
the
tragedian
;
and
fained
a
feare
of
being
surprised
;
and
sent
to
see
whether
the
enemies
(
as
the
Messenger
termed
them
)
were
not
in
the
howse
;
and
comes
in
a
by
way
with
his
wifes
and
children
;
and
stopps
rhe
chinkes
of
the
out
howse
,
for
feare
the
fire
might
be
seene
in
the
night
,
and
be
a
meanes
to
direct
his
enemies
where
to
finde
them
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
hee
prepared
for
his
Ambassador
to
his
enemies
a
Salvage
,
that
had
lived
12.
moneths
in
England
,
to
the
end
it
might
adde
reputation
to
his
ambassage
.
A
Salvage
that
had
lived
12.
Moneths
in
England
,
sent
for
an
Ambassador
.
This
man
hee
sends
to
those
intruding
Narohigansets
,
to
tell
them
that
they
did
very
great
injury
,
to
his
Lord
,
to
trench
upon
his
prerogatives
:
and
advised
them
to
put
up
their
pipes
,
and
begon
in
time
:
if
they
would
not
,
that
his
Lord
would
come
upon
them
,
and
in
his
ayd
his
freinds
the
English
,
who
were
up
in
armes
already
to
take
his
part
,
and
compell
them
by
force
to
be
gone
,
if
they
refused
to
depart
by
faire
meanes
.
This
message
comming
on
the
neck
of
that
which
doubtlesse
the
fearefull
Salvage
had
before
related
of
his
escape
,
and
what
hee
had
observed
;
A
good
opportunity
of
of
traffick
lost
by
the
subtility
of
a
Sachem
.
caused
all
those
hundred
Narohigansets
(
that
meant
us
no
hurt
)
to
be
gone
with
bagg
,
and
baggage
,
And
my
neighboures
were
gulled
by
the
subtilety
of
this
Sachem
,
and
lost
the
best
trade
of
beaver
that
ever
they
had
for
the
time
,
and
in
the
end
found
theire
error
in
this
kinde
of
credulity
when
it
was
too
late
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
their
admirable
perfection
,
in
the
use
of
the
sences
.
THis
is
a
thinge
not
onely
observed
by
mee
,
and
diverse
of
the
Salvages
of
New
England
,
but
also
,
by
the
French
men
in
Nova
Francia
,
and
therefore
I
am
the
more
incouraged
to
publish
in
this
Treatice
my
observation
of
them
,
in
the
use
of
theire
sences
:
which
is
a
thinge
that
I
should
not
easily
have
bin
induced
,
to
beleeve
,
if
I
my selfe
,
had
not
bin
an
eie
witnesse
,
of
what
I
shall
relate
.
I
have
observed
,
The
Salvages
have
the
sence
of
seeinge
better
then
the
English
.
that
the
Salvages
have
the
sence
of
seeing
so
farre
beyond
any
of
our
Nation
,
that
one
would
allmost
beleeve
they
had
intelligence
of
the
Devill
,
sometimes
:
when
they
have
tould
us
of
a
shipp
at
Sea
,
which
they
have
seene
,
soeuer
by
one
hower
,
yea
two
howers
sayle
,
then
any
English
man
that
stood
by
;
of
purpose
to
looke
out
,
their
sight
is
so
excellent
.
Their
eies
indeede
are
black
as
iett
;
and
that
coler
is
accounted
the
strongest
for
sight
.
And
as
they
excell
us
in
this
particular
so
much
noted
,
so
I
thinke
they
excell
us
in
all
the
rest
.
This
I
am
sure
,
I
have
well
observed
,
that
in
the
sence
of
smelling
,
they
have
very
great
perfection
:
which
is
confirmed
by
the
opinion
of
the
French
,
that
are
planted
about
Canada
,
who
have
made
relation
,
That
they
are
so
perfect
in
the
use
of
that
sence
,
that
they
will
distinguish
between
a
Spaniard
and
a
Frenchman
by
the
sent
of
the
hand
onely
.
Salvages
that
will
distinguish
a
Spaniard
from
a
frenchman
by
the
smell
of
the
hand
.
And
I
am
perswaded
,
that
the
Author
of
this
Relation
has
seene
very
probable
reasons
,
that
have
induced
him
,
to
be
of
that
opinion
;
and
I
am
the
more
willing
to
give
credit
thereunto
,
because
I
have
observed
in
them
so
much
,
as
that
comes
to
.
I
have
seene
a
Deare
passe
by
me
upon
a
neck
of
Land
,
and
a
Salvage
that
has
pursued
him
by
the
view
.
I
have
accompanied
him
in
this
pursuite
;
and
the
Salvage
,
pricking
the
Deare
,
comes
where
hee
findes
the
view
of
two
deares
together
,
leading
several
wayes
.
One
hee
was
sure
,
was
fresh
,
but
which
(
by
the
sence
of
seeing
)
hee
could
not
judge
,
therefore
,
with
his
knife
,
hee
diggs
up
the
earth
of
one
;
A
D●are
pursued
by
the
view
of
the
,
foote
,
hee
was
found
and
killed
.
and
by
smelling
,
sayes
,
that
was
not
of
the
fresh
Deare
:
then
diggs
hee
up
the
other
;
and
viewing
and
smelling
to
that
,
concludes
it
to
be
the
view
of
the
fresh
Deare
,
which
hee
had
pursued
,
and
thereby
followes
the
chase
and
killes
that
Deare
,
and
I
did
eate
part
of
it
with
him
:
such
is
their
perfection
in
these
two
sences
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
their
acknowledgment
of
the
Creation
,
and
immortality
of
the
Soule
.
ALthough
these
Salvages
are
found
to
be
without
Religion
,
Law
,
and
King
(
as
Sir
William
Alexander
hath
well
observed
,
)
yet
are
they
not
altogether
without
the
knowledge
of
God
(
historically
)
for
they
have
it
amongst
them
by
tradition
,
that
God
made
one
man
and
one
woman
,
and
bad
them
live
together
,
and
get
children
,
kill
deare
,
beasts
,
birds
,
fish
,
and
fowle
,
and
what
they
would
at
their
pleasure
;
and
that
their
posterity
was
full
of
evill
,
and
made
God
so
angry
:
that
hee
let
in
the
Sea
upon
them
,
&
drowned
the
greatest
part
of
them
,
that
were
naughty
men
,
(
the
Lord
destroyed
so
.
)
And
they
went
to
Sanaconquam
who
feeds
upon
them
,
pointing
to
the
Center
of
the
Earth
:
The
beleefe
of
the
Salvages
.
where
they
imagine
is
the
habitation
of
the
Devill
:
)
the
other
,
(
which
were
not
destroyed
,
)
increased
the
world
;
and
when
they
died
(
because
they
were
good
)
went
to
the
howse
of
Kytan
,
pointing
to
the
setting
of
the
sonne
;
where
they
eate
all
manner
of
dainties
,
and
never
take
paines
(
as
now
)
to
provide
it
.
Kytan
makes
provision
(
they
say
)
and
saves
them
that
laboure
and
there
they
shall
live
with
him
forever
The
Sonne
called
Kytan
.
voyd
of
care
.
And
they
are
perswaded
that
Kytan
is
hee
that
makes
corne
growe
,
trees
growe
,
and
all
manner
of
fruits
.
And
that
wee
that
use
the
booke
of
Common
prayer
,
doo
it
to
declare
to
them
,
that
cannot
reade
,
what
Kytan
has
commaunded
us
,
and
that
wee
doe
pray
to
him
with
the
helpe
of
that
booke
;
and
doe
make
so
much
accompt
of
it
,
that
a
Salvage
(
who
had
lived
in
my
howse
before
hee
had
taken
a
wife
,
by
whome
hee
had
children
)
made
this
request
to
mee
(
knowing
that
I
allwayes
used
him
with
much
more
respect
then
others
.
A
Salvage
desired
to
have
his
sonn
brought
up
to
learne
the
booke
of
common
prayer
.
)
That
I
would
let
his
sonne
be
brought
up
in
my
howse
,
that
hee
might
be
taught
to
reade
in
that
booke
:
which
request
of
his
I
granted
;
and
hee
was
a
very
joyfull
man
to
thinke
,
that
his
sonne
should
thereby
(
as
hee
said
)
become
an
Englishman
;
and
then
hee
would
be
a
good
man
.
I
asked
him
who
was
a
good
man
;
his
answere
was
,
hee
that
would
not
lye
,
nor
steale
.
These
,
with
them
,
are
all
the
capitall
crimes
,
that
can
be
imagined
;
all
other
are
nothing
in
respect
of
those
:
and
hee
that
is
free
from
these
,
must
live
with
Kytan
for
ever
,
in
all
manner
of
pleasure
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
their
Annals
and
funerals
.
THese
people
,
that
have
by
tradition
some
touch
of
the
immortality
of
the
soule
,
have
likewise
a
custome
to
make
some
monuments
,
over
the
place
where
the
corps
is
interred
:
But
they
put
a
greate
difference
betwene
persons
of
noble
,
and
of
ignoble
,
or
obscure
,
Their
custom
in
burryinge
.
or
inferior
discent
.
For
indeed
in
the
grave
of
the
more
noble
,
they
put
a
planck
in
the
bottom
for
the
corps
to
be
layed
upon
;
and
on
each
side
a
plancke
,
and
a
plancke
upon
the
top
in
forme
of
a
chest
,
before
they
cover
the
place
with
earth
.
This
done
,
they
erect
some
thing
over
the
grave
in
forme
of
a
hearse
cloath
,
Their
manner
of
Monuments
.
as
was
that
of
Cheekatawbacks
mother
,
which
the
Plimmouth
planters
defaced
,
because
they
accounted
it
an
act
of
superstition
.
Which
did
breede
a
brawle
as
hath
bin
before
related
:
for
they
hold
impious
,
and
inhumane
:
to
deface
the
monuments
of
the
dead
.
They
themselves
esteeme
of
it
as
piaculum
,
and
have
a
custome
amongst
them
,
to
keepe
their
annals
:
&
come
at
certaine
times
to
lament
,
&
bewaile
the
losse
of
their
freind
;
&
use
to
black
their
faces
,
At
burrials
,
they
black
their
faces
.
which
they
so
weare
in
stead
of
a
mourning
ornament
for
a
longer
or
a
shorter
time
,
according
to
the
dignity
of
the
person
:
so
is
their
annals
kept
and
observed
with
their
accustomed
solemnity
.
Afterwards
they
absolutely
abandon
the
place
,
because
they
suppose
the
sight
thereof
,
will
but
renew
their
sorrow
.
It
was
a
thing
very
offensive
to
them
,
at
our
first
comming
into
those
parts
,
to
aske
of
them
for
any
one
that
had
bin
dead
;
but
of
later
times
it
is
not
so
offensively
taken
,
to
renew
the
memory
of
any
deseased
person
,
because
by
our
example
(
which
they
are
apt
to
followe
)
it
is
made
more
familiare
unto
them
;
and
they
marvell
to
see
no
monuments
over
our
dead
,
and
therefore
thinke
no
great
Sachem
is
yet
come
into
those
parts
:
or
not
as
yet
deade
,
because
they
see
the
graves
all
alike
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
their
Custome
in
burning
the
Country
,
and
the
reason
thereof
.
THe
Salvages
are
accustomed
,
to
set
fire
of
the
Country
in
all
places
where
they
come
;
and
to
burne
it
,
twize
a
yeare
,
vixe
at
the
Spring
,
and
the
fall
of
the
leafe
.
The
reason
that
mooves
them
to
doe
so
,
The
Salvages
fire
the
Country
twice
a
yeare
.
is
because
it
would
other
wise
be
so
overgrowne
with
underweedes
,
that
it
would
be
all
a
coppice
wood
,
and
the
people
would
not
be
able
in
any
wise
to
passe
through
the
Country
out
of
a
beaten
path
.
The
meanes
that
they
do
it
with
,
is
with
certaine
minerall
stones
,
that
they
carry
about
them
:
in
baggs
made
for
that
purpose
of
the
skinnes
of
little
beastes
which
they
convert
into
good
lether
;
carrying
in
the
same
a
peece
of
touch
wood
(
very
excellent
for
that
purpose
of
their
owne
making
.
These
minerall
stones
they
have
from
the
Piquenteenes
(
which
is
to
the
Southward
of
all
the
plantations
in
New
England
)
by
trade
and
trafficke
with
those
people
.
The
burning
of
the
grasse
destroyes
the
underwoods
,
and
so
scorcheth
the
elder
trees
,
that
it
shrinkes
them
,
and
hinders
their
grouth
very
much
:
So
that
hee
that
will
looke
to
finde
large
trees
,
and
good
tymber
,
must
not
depend
upon
the
help
,
of
a
woodden
prospect
to
finde
them
on
the
upland
ground
;
but
must
seeke
for
them
,
(
as
I
and
others
have
done
)
in
the
lower
grounds
where
the
grounds
are
wett
when
the
Country
is
fired
:
by
reason
of
the
snow
water
that
remaines
there
for
a
time
,
untill
the
Sunne
by
continuance
of
th●t
hath
exhaled
the
vapoures
of
the
earth
,
and
dried
up
those
places
,
where
the
fire
(
by
reason
of
the
moisture
)
can
have
no
power
to
doe
them
any
hurt
:
and
if
he
would
endevoure
to
finde
out
any
goodly
Cedars
,
hee
must
not
seeke
for
them
on
the
higher
grounds
,
but
make
his
inquest
for
them
in
the
vallies
,
for
the
Salvages
by
this
Custome
of
theirs
,
have
spoiled
all
the
rest
:
for
this
custome
hath
bin
continued
from
the
beginninge
.
And
least
their
firing
of
the
Country
in
this
manner
;
should
be
an
occasion
of
damnifying
us
,
and
indaingering
our
habitations
;
wee
our selves
have
used
carefully
about
the
same
times
;
to
observe
the
winds
and
fire
the
grounds
about
our
owne
habitations
,
to
prevent
the
Dammage
that
might
happen
by
any
neglect
thereof
,
if
t●e
fire
should
come
neere
those
howses
in
our
absence
.
For
when
the
fire
is
once
kindled
,
it
dilates
and
spreads
it selfe
as
well
against
,
as
with
the
winde
;
burning
continually
night
and
day
,
untill
a
shewer
of
raine
falls
to
quench
it
.
And
this
custome
of
firing
the
Country
is
the
meanes
to
make
it
passable
,
and
by
that
meanes
the
trees
growe
here
,
and
there
as
in
our
parks
:
and
makes
the
Country
very
beautifull
,
and
commodious
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
their
inclination
to
Drunkennesse
.
ALthough
Drunkennesse
be
justly
termed
a
vice
,
which
the
Salvages
are
ignorant
of
,
yet
the
benefit
is
very
great
,
that
comes
to
the
planters
by
the
sale
of
strong
liquor
to
the
Salvages
,
who
are
much
taken
with
the
delight
of
it
,
for
they
will
pawne
their
wits
,
to
purchase
the
acquaintance
of
it
,
yet
in
al
the
commerce
that
I
had
with
them
,
I
never
proffered
them
any
such
thing
;
nay
I
would
hardly
let
any
of
them
have
a
drame
unles
hee
were
a
Sachem
,
or
a
Winnaytue
,
that
is
a
rich
man
,
or
a
man
of
estimation
,
next
in
degree
to
a
Sachem
,
or
Sagamore
:
I
alwayes
tould
them
it
was
amongst
us
the
Sachems
drinke
.
But
they
say
if
I
come
to
the
Northerne
parts
of
the
Country
,
I
shall
have
no
trade
,
if
I
will
not
supply
them
with
lusty
liquors
,
it
is
the
life
of
the
trade
,
in
all
those
parts
,
for
it
so
happened
,
that
thus
a
Salvage
desperately
killed
himselfe
,
when
hee
was
drunke
,
a
gunne
being
charged
and
the
cock
up
,
hee
sets
the
mouth
to
his
brest
,
and
putting
back
the
tricker
with
his
foote
,
shot
himselfe
dead
.
CHAP.
XX.
That
the
Salvages
live
a
contended
life
.
A
Gentleman
and
a
traveller
,
that
had
bin
in
the
parts
of
New
England
for
a
time
,
when
hee
retorned
againe
in
his
discourse
of
the
Country
,
wondered
(
as
hee
said
,
)
that
the
natives
of
the
land
lived
so
poorely
,
in
so
rich
a
Country
,
like
to
our
Beggers
in
England
:
Surely
that
Gentleman
had
not
time
or
leasure
whiles
hee
was
there
,
truely
to
informe
himselfe
of
the
state
of
that
Country
,
and
the
happy
life
the
Salvages
would
leade
weare
they
once
brought
to
Christianity
.
The
Salvag●s
want
the
art
of
navigation
I
must
confesse
they
want
the
use
and
benefit
of
Navigation
(
which
is
the
very
sinnus
of
a
flourishing
Commonwealth
,
)
yet
are
they
supplied
with
all
manner
of
needefull
things
,
for
the
maintenance
of
life
and
lifelyhood
,
Foode
and
rayment
are
the
cheife
of
all
that
we
make
true
use
of
;
and
of
these
they
finde
no
want
,
but
have
,
and
may
have
,
them
in
a
most
plentifull
manner
.
If
our
beggers
of
England
should
with
so
much
ease
(
as
they
,
)
furnish
themselves
with
foode
,
at
all
seasons
,
there
would
not
be
so
many
starved
in
the
streets
,
neither
would
so
many
gaoles
be
stuffed
,
or
gallouses
furni●hed
with
poore
wretches
,
as
I
have
seene
them
,
But
they
of
this
sort
of
our
owne
nation
,
that
are
fitt
to
goe
to
this
Canaan
are
not
able
to
transport
themselves
,
and
most
of
them
unwilling
to
goe
from
the
good
ale
tap
;
which
is
the
very
loadstone
of
the
lande
by
which
our
English
beggers
steere
theire
Course
:
it
is
the
Northpole
to
which
the
flowre-deluce
of
their
compasse
points
;
the
more
is
the
pitty
that
the
Commonalty
of
oure
Land
are
of
such
leaden
capacities
,
as
to
neglect
so
brave
a
Country
,
that
doth
so
plentifully
feede
Maine
lusty
and
a
brave
,
able
men
,
women
,
and
children
that
have
not
the
meanes
that
a
Civilized
Nation
hath
to
purchase
foode
and
rayment
:
which
that
Country
with
a
little
industry
:
will
yeeld
a
man
in
a
very
comfortable
measure
;
without
overmuch
carking
.
I
cannot
deny
but
a
civilized
Nation
,
hath
the
preheminence
of
an
uncivilized
,
by
meanes
of
those
instruments
that
are
found
to
be
common
amongst
civile
people
,
and
the
uncivile
want
the
use
of
,
to
make
themselves
masters
of
those
ornaments
,
that
make
such
a
glorious
shew
,
that
will
give
a
man
occasion
to
cry
,
sic
transit
gloria
Mundi
.
Now
since
it
is
but
foode
and
rayment
that
men
that
live
needeth
(
though
not
all
alike
,
)
why
should
not
the
Natives
of
New
England
be
sayd
to
live
richly
having
no
want
of
either
:
Cloaths
are
the
badge
of
sinne
,
and
the
more
variety
of
fashions
is
but
the
greater
abuse
of
the
Creature
,
the
beasts
of
the
forrest
there
doe
serve
to
furnish
them
at
any
time
,
when
they
please
:
fish
and
flesh
they
have
in
greate
abundance
which
they
both
roast
and
boyle
.
They
are
indeed
not
served
in
dishes
of
plate
with
variety
of
Sauces
to
procure
appetite
,
that
needs
not
there
.
The
rarity
of
the
aire
begot
by
the
medicinable
quality
of
the
sweete
herbes
of
the
Country
,
alwayes
procures
good
stomakes
to
the
inhabitants
.
I
must
needs
commend
them
in
this
particular
,
that
though
they
buy
many
commodities
of
our
Nation
,
yet
they
keepe
but
fewe
,
and
those
of
speciall
use
.
They
love
not
to
bee
cumbered
with
many
utensilles
,
and
although
every
proprietor
knowes
his
owne
,
yet
all
things
(
so
long
as
they
will
last
,
)
are
used
in
common
amongst
them
:
A
bisket
cake
given
to
one
;
that
one
breakes
it
equally
into
so
many
parts
,
as
there
be
persons
in
his
company
,
and
distributes
it
.
Platoes
Commonwealth
is
so
much
practised
by
these
people
.
According
to
humane
reason
guided
onely
by
the
light
of
nature
,
They
leade
a
happy
life
,
being
voyd
of
care
.
these
people
leades
the
more
happy
and
freer
life
,
being
voyde
of
care
,
which
torments
the
mindes
of
so
many
Christians
:
They
are
not
delighted
in
baubles
,
but
in
usefull
things
.
Their
naturall
drinke
is
of
the
Cristall
fountaine
;
and
this
they
take
up
in
their
hands
,
by
joyning
them
close
together
.
They
take
up
a
great
quantity
at
a
time
,
and
drinke
at
the
wrists
,
It
was
rhe
sight
of
such
a
feate
,
which
made
Diogenes
hurle
away
his
dishe
,
and
like
one
that
would
have
this
principall
confirmed
.
Natura
paucis
contentat
,
used
a
dish
no
more
.
I
have
observed
that
they
will
not
be
troubled
with
superfluous
commodities
.
Such
things
as
they
finde
,
they
are
taught
by
necessity
to
make
use
of
,
they
will
make
choise
of
;
and
seeke
to
purchase
with
industry
so
that
in
respect
,
that
their
life
is
so
voyd
of
care
,
and
they
are
so
loving
also
that
they
make
use
of
those
things
they
enjoy
(
the
wife
onely
excepted
as
common
goods
,
They
make
use
of
ordinary
things
,
one
of
anothers
as
common
.
and
are
therein
,
so
compassionate
that
rather
than
one
should
starve
through
want
,
they
would
starve
all
,
thus
doe
they
passe
away
the
time
merrily
,
not
regarding
our
pompe
(
whic●
they
see
dayly
before
their
faces
)
but
are
better
content
with
their
owne
,
which
some
men
esteeme
s●
meanely
of
.
They
may
be
rather
accompted
to
live
richly
wanting
nothing
that
is
needefull
;
and
to
be
commended
for
leading
a
contented
life
,
the
younger
bein●
ruled
by
the
Elder
,
and
the
Elder
ruled
by
the
Powahs
and
the
Powahs
are
ruled
by
the
Devill
,
and
then
yo●
may
imagin
what
good
rule
is
like
to
be
amongst
them
.
FINIS
.
NEW
ENGLISH
CANAAN
,
OR
NEW
CANAAN
.
The
second
Booke
.
Containing
a
description
of
the
bewty
of
the
Country
with
her
naturall
indowements
,
both
in
the
Land
and
Sea
,
with
the
great
Lake
of
Erocoise
.
CHAP.
I.
The
generall
Survey
of
the
Country
.
IN
the
Moneth
of
Iune
,
Anno
Salutis
:
1622.
It
was
my
chaunce
to
arrive
in
the
parts
of
New
England
with
30.
Servants
,
and
pr●vision
of
all
sorts
fit
for
a
plantation
:
And
whiles
our
howses
were
building
,
I
did
indeavour
to
take
a
survey
of
the
Country
:
The
more
I
looked
,
the
more
I
liked
it
.
A
famous
Country
.
And
when
I
had
more
seriously
considered
,
of
the
bewty
of
the
place
,
with
all
her
faire
indowments
,
I
did
not
thinke
that
in
all
the
knowne
world
it
could
be
paralel'd
.
For
so
many
goodly
groues
of
trees
;
dainty
fine
round
rising
hillucks
:
delicate
faire
large
plaines
;
sweete
cristall
fountaines
;
Their
fountaines
are
as
cleare
as
Cristall
.
and
cleare
running
streames
,
that
twine
in
fine
meanders
through
the
meads
,
making
so
sweete
a
murmering
noise
to
heare
,
as
would
even
lull
the
sences
with
delight
a
sleepe
,
so
pleasantly
doe
,
they
glide
upon
the
pebble
stones
,
jetting
most
jocundly
where
they
doe
meete
;
and
hand
in
hand
runne
downe
to
Neptunes
Court
,
to
pay
the
yearely
tribute
,
which
they
owe
to
him
as
soveraigne
Lord
of
all
the
springs
.
Contained
within
the
volume
of
the
Land
,
Greate
store
of
fowles
,
fish
and
turtle-doves
.
Fowles
in
abundance
,
Fish
in
multitude
,
and
discovered
besides
;
Millions
of
Turtledoves
one
the
greene
boughes
:
which
sate
pecking
,
of
the
full
ripe
pleasant
grapes
,
that
were
supported
by
the
lusty
trees
,
whose
fruitfull
loade
did
cause
the
armes
to
bend
,
which
here
and
there
dispersed
(
you
might
see
)
Lillies
and
of
the
Daphnean-tree
,
which
made
the
Land
to
mee
seeme
paradice
,
for
in
mine
eie
,
t'
was
Natures
Master-peece
:
Her
cheifest
Magazine
of
all
,
where
lives
her
store
:
if
this
Land
be
not
rich
,
then
is
the
whole
world
poore
.
What
I
had
resolved
on
,
I
have
really
performed
,
and
I
have
endeavoured
,
to
use
this
abstract
as
an
instrument
,
to
bee
the
meanes
,
to
communicate
the
knowledge
which
I
have
gathered
,
by
my
many
yeares
residence
in
those
parts
,
unto
my
Countrymen
,
to
the
end
,
that
they
may
the
better
perceive
their
error
,
who
cannot
imagine
,
that
there
is
any
Country
in
the
universall
world
,
which
may
be
compared
unto
our
native
soyle
,
I
will
now
discover
unto
them
a
Country
whose
indowments
are
by
learned
men
allowed
to
stand
in
a
paralell
with
the
Israelites
Canaan
,
which
none
will
deny
,
to
be
a
land
farre
more
excellent
then
Old
England
in
her
proper
nature
.
This
I
consider
I
am
bound
in
duety
(
as
becommeth
a
Christian
man
)
to
performe
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
in
the
first
place
;
next
(
according
to
Cicero
,
)
to
acknowledge
that
,
Non
nobis
solum
nati
sumus
,
sed
partim
patria
,
partim
parentes
,
partim
amici
vindicant
.
For
which
cause
I
must
approove
of
the
indeavoures
of
my
Country
men
,
that
have
bin
studious
to
inlarge
the
territories
of
his
Majesties
empire
by
planting
Coloines
in
America
.
And
of
all
other
I
must
applaude
the
judgement
of
those
that
have
made
choise
of
this
part
(
whereof
I
now
treat
)
being
of
all
other
most
absolute
,
as
I
will
make
it
appeare
,
hereafter
by
way
of
paralell
,
among
those
that
have
setled
themselvs
in
new
England
,
some
have
gone
for
their
conscience
sake
,
(
as
they
professe
)
&
I
wish
that
they
may
plant
the
Gospel
of
Iesus
Christ
:
as
becommeth
them
,
sincerely
and
without
satisme
or
faction
,
whatsoever
their
former
or
present
practises
are
(
which
I
intend
not
to
justifie
,
howsoever
they
have
deserved
(
in
mine
opinion
)
some
commendationes
,
in
that
they
have
furnished
the
Country
,
so
commodiously
in
so
short
a
time
,
although
it
hath
bin
but
for
their
owne
profit
,
yet
posterity
will
taste
the
sweetnes
of
it
,
and
that
very
sodainly
.
And
since
my
taske
in
this
part
of
mine
abstract
,
is
to
intreat
of
the
naturall
indowments
,
of
the
Country
,
I
will
make
a
b●eife
demonstration
of
them
in
order
,
severally
,
according
to
their
severall
qualities
:
and
shew
you
what
they
are
,
and
what
profitable
use
may
be
made
of
them
by
industry
.
CHAP.
II.
what
trees
are
there
and
how
commodious
.
OAkes
are
there
of
two
sorts
,
white
and
redd
,
excellent
tymber
for
the
building
,
Beech
there
is
of
two
sorts
,
redd
and
white
very
excellent
for
trenchers
,
Wallnut
,
Chestnutt
,
Pine
,
Cedar
,
of
this
sorte
there
is
abundaunce
;
and
this
wood
was
such
as
Salomon
used
for
the
building
of
that
glorious
Temple
at
Hierusalem
,
Cypres
,
of
this
there
is
great
plenty
,
and
vulgarly
this
tree
hath
bin
taken
,
The
Spruce
of
this
Country
are
found
to
be
3.
&
4.
fadum
aboute
.
The
Spruce
of
this
country
are
found
to
be
3.
and
4.
fadum
about
:
and
are
reputed
able
single
,
to
make
masts
for
the
biggest
ship
,
that
sayles
on
the
maine
Ocean
,
without
peesing
,
which
is
more
than
the
East
country
can
afford
.
And
seeing
that
Navigation
is
the
very
sinneus
of
a
flourishing
Common-wealth
,
it
is
fitting
,
to
allow
the
Spruce
tree
a
principall
place
,
in
the
Catalogue
of
commodities
.
Alder
,
of
ths
sorte
there
is
plenty
by
rivers
sides
good
for
turners
.
Birch
,
of
this
there
is
plenty
in
divers
parts
of
the
Country
.
Mayple
,
of
those
trees
there
is
greate
abundance
,
and
these
are
very
excellent
,
for
bowles
.
Elderne
,
there
is
plenty
in
that
Country
,
of
this
The
Salvages
make
their
Arrowes
,
Hawthorne
,
of
this
there
is
two
sorts
,
one
of
which
beares
a
well
tasting
berry
,
Vines
,
of
this
kinde
of
trees
,
there
are
that
beare
grapes
of
three
colours
,
that
is
to
say
:
The
Country
is
so
apt
for
vines
,
that
(
but
for
the
fire
at
the
spring
of
the
yeare
)
the
vines
would
so
over
spreade
the
land
,
that
one
should
not
be
able
to
passe
for
them
,
the
fruit
is
as
bigg
of
some
;
as
a
musket
bullet
,
and
is
excellent
in
taste
.
Plumtrees
,
of
this
kinde
there
are
many
;
some
that
beare
fruit
as
bigg
as
our
ordinary
bullis
:
Sassafras
and
21.
Sa●saperilla
.
There
is
abundance
af
Sassafras
and
Sarsaperilla
,
growing
in
divers
places
of
the
land
;
whose
budds
at
the
spring
doe
perfume
the
aire
.
Other
trees
there
are
not
greatly
materiall
to
be
recited
in
this
abstract
,
as
goose
berries
,
rasberies
,
and
other
beries
.
There
is
Hempe
that
naturally
groweth
,
finer
then
our
Hempe
of
England
.
CHAP.
III.
Potthearbes
and
other
herbes
for
Sallets
.
THe
Country
there
naturally
affordeth
very
good
potherbes
and
fallet
herbes
and
those
of
a
more
maskuline
vertue
then
any
of
the
same
species
in
England
;
Potmarioram
,
Tyme
,
Alexander
,
Angellica
,
Pursland
,
Violets
,
and
Anniseeds
,
as
Potmarioram
,
Tyme
,
Alexander
,
Angellica
,
Pursland
,
Violets
,
and
Anniseeds
,
in
very
great
abundance
:
and
forthe
pott
I
gathered
in
summer
,
dried
and
crumbled
into
a
bagg
to
preserve
for
winter
store
.
Hunnisuckles
,
balme
,
Hunnisuckles
and
Balme
.
and
divers
other
good
herbes
are
there
,
that
grow
without
the
industry
of
man
,
that
are
used
when
occasion
serveth
very
commodiously
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
Birds
,
and
fethered
fowles
.
NOw
that
I
have
breifly
shewed
the
Commodity
of
the
trees
,
herbes
,
and
fruits
.
I
will
shew
you
a
description
of
the
fowles
of
the
aire
,
as
most
proper
in
ordinary
course
.
And
first
of
the
Swanne
,
The
flesh
is
not
much
desired
of
the
inhabitants
,
but
the
skinnes
may
be
accompted
a
commodity
,
fitt
for
divers
uses
,
both
for
fethers
,
and
quiles
.
There
are
Geese
of
three
sorts
vize
brant
Geese
,
which
are
pide
,
and
white
Geese
which
are
bigger
,
Geese
●ide
,
white
,
and
gray
.
and
gray
Geese
which
are
as
bigg
and
bigger
then
the
tame
Geese
of
England
,
with
black
legges
,
black
bills
,
heads
,
and
necks
black
;
the
flesh
farre
more
excellent
,
then
the
Geese
of
England
,
wilde
or
tame
,
yet
the
purity
of
the
aire
is
such
,
that
the
biggest
is
accompted
but
an
indifferent
meale
for
a
couple
of
men
.
There
is
of
them
great
abundance
.
I
have
had
often
1000.
before
the
mouth
of
my
gunne
,
I
never
saw
any
in
England
for
my
part
so
fatt
,
as
I
have
killed
there
in
those
parts
,
the
fethers
of
them
makes
a
bedd
,
softer
then
any
down
bed
that
I
have
lyen
on
:
and
is
there
a
very
good
commodity
,
Fethers
pay
for
powther
and
shott
.
the
fethers
of
the
Geese
that
I
have
killed
in
a
short
time
,
have
paid
for
all
the
powther
and
shott
,
I
have
spent
in
a
yeare
,
and
I
have
fed
my
doggs
with
as
fatt
Geese
there
,
as
I
have
euer
fed
upon
my selfe
in
England
.
Ducks
pide
,
gray
,
&
black
Ducks
,
there
are
of
three
kindes
,
pide
Ducks
,
gray
Ducks
,
and
black
Ducks
in
greate
abundance
:
the
most
about
my
habitation
were
black
Ducks
:
and
it
was
a
noted
Custome
at
my
howse
,
to
have
every
mans
Duck
upon
a
trencher
,
and
then
you
will
thinke
a
man
was
not
hardly
used
,
they
are
bigger
boddied
,
then
the
tame
Ducks
of
England
:
very
fatt
and
dainty
flesh
.
The
common
doggs
fees
were
the
gibletts
,
unlesse
they
were
boyled
now
and
than
for
to
make
broath
.
Teales
greene
and
blew
.
Teales
,
there
are
of
two
sorts
greene
winged
,
and
blew
winged
:
but
a
dainty
bird
,
I
have
bin
much
delighted
with
a
rost
of
these
for
a
second
course
,
I
had
plenty
in
the
rivers
and
ponds
about
my
howse
.
Simpes
,
there
are
like
our
Simpes
in
all
respects
,
with
very
litle
difference
.
Sanderlings
are
a
dainty
bird
,
more
full
boddied
than
a
Snipe
,
Their
foode
is
at
ebbing
water
on
the
sands
,
of
small
seeds
,
that
grows
on
weeds
there
,
and
are
very
good
pastime
in
August
.
Cranes
,
there
are
greate
store
,
These
sometimes
eate
our
corne
,
and
doe
pay
for
their
presumption
well
enough
;
and
serveth
there
in
powther
,
with
turnips
to
supply
the
place
of
powthered
beefe
,
and
is
a
goodly
bird
in
a
dishe
,
and
no
discommodity
.
Turkies
there
are
,
Of
these
there
hath
bin
killed
,
that
have
weighed
forty
eight
pound
a
peece
.
They
are
by
mainy
degrees
sweeter
then
the
tame
Turkies
of
England
,
feede
them
how
you
can
.
I
had
a
Salvage
who
hath
taken
out
his
boy
in
a
morning
,
and
th●y
have
brought
home
their
loades
about
noone
.
I
have
asked
them
what
number
they
found
in
the
woods
,
who
have
answered
Neent
Metawna
,
which
is
a
thosand
that
day
;
the
plenty
of
them
is
such
in
those
parts
.
They
are
easily
killed
at
rooste
,
because
the
one
being
killed
,
the
other
sit
fast
neverthelesse
,
and
this
is
no
bad
commodity
.
There
are
a
kinde
of
fowles
which
are
commonly
called
Pheisants
,
Partridges
bigger
in
body
as
those
of
England
.
Partridges
,
there
are
much
,
like
our
Partridges
of
England
,
they
are
of
the
same
plumes
,
but
bigger
in
body
.
They
have
not
the
signe
of
the
horseshoe
on
the
brest
as
the
Partridges
of
England
;
nor
are
they
coloured
about
the
heads
as
those
are
;
they
sit
on
the
trees
.
For
I
have
seene
40.
in
one
tree
at
a
time
:
yet
at
night
they
fall
on
the
ground
,
and
sit
untill
morning
so
together
;
and
are
dainty
flesh
.
There
are
quailes
also
,
but
bigger
then
the
quailes
in
England
.
Quailes
bigger
in
body
as
those
in
England
.
They
take
trees
also
:
for
I
have
numbered
60.
upon
a
tree
at
a
time
.
The
cocks
doe
call
at
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
but
with
a
different
note
from
the
cock
quailes
of
England
.
The
Larkes
sing
not
.
The
Larkes
there
,
are
like
our
Larkes
of
England
in
all
respects
:
sauing
that
they
doe
not
use
to
sing
at
all
.
There
are
Owles
of
divers
kindes
:
There
are
Crowes
,
kights
and
rooks
that
doe
differ
in
some
respects
from
those
of
England
.
The
Crowes
smell
&
tast
of
Muske
in
summer
,
but
not
in
winter
The
Crowes
(
which
I
have
much
admired
,
what
should
be
the
cause
)
both
smell
and
taste
of
Muske
in
summer
,
but
not
in
winter
.
There
are
Hawkes
in
New
England
of
5.
sorts
,
Hawkes
of
fiue
sorts
.
and
these
of
all
other
fether
fowles
I
must
not
omitt
,
to
speake
of
,
nor
neede
I
to
make
any
Apology
for
my selfe
,
concerning
any
trespasse
,
that
I
am
like
to
make
upon
my
judgement
,
concerning
the
nature
of
them
,
having
bin
bred
in
so
genious
a
way
,
that
I
had
the
common
use
of
them
in
England
:
and
at
my
first
arrivall
in
those
parts
practised
to
take
a
Lannaret
,
which
I
reclaimed
,
trained
,
A
Lannaret
.
and
made
flying
in
a
fortnight
,
the
same
being
a
passinger
at
Michuelmas
.
I
found
that
these
are
most
excellent
Mettell
,
rank
winged
,
well
conditioned
,
and
not
tickleish
footed
,
and
having
whoods
,
bels
,
luers
,
and
all
things
fitting
,
was
desirous
to
make
experiment
of
that
kinde
of
Hawke
,
before
any
other
.
And
I
am
perswaded
:
that
Nature
hath
ordained
them
to
be
of
a
farre
better
kinde
,
then
any
that
have
bin
used
in
England
.
They
have
neither
dorre
,
nor
worme
to
feed
upon
(
as
in
other
parts
of
the
world
)
the
Country
affording
none
,
the
use
whereof
in
other
parts
,
makes
the
Lannars
there
more
bussardly
,
then
they
be
in
New
England
.
There
are
likewise
Fawcons
,
and
tassell
gentles
,
The
Tassell
gent
,
(
but
of
the
least
size
)
is
an
ornament
for
a
person
of
estimation
among
the
Indians
to
weare
in
the
knot
of
his
lock
,
with
the
traine
upright
,
the
body
dried
and
stretched
out
.
They
take
a
great
pride
in
the
wearing
of
such
an
ornament
,
and
give
to
one
of
us
(
that
shall
kill
them
one
for
that
purpose
)
so
much
beaver
as
is
worth
three
pounds
sterling
very
willingly
.
These
doe
us
but
little
trespas
,
because
they
pray
on
such
birds
as
are
by
the
Sea
side
,
and
not
on
our
Chickens
.
Goshawkes
there
are
,
and
Tassels
.
The
Tassels
are
short
trussed
bussards
;
but
the
Goshawkes
are
well
shaped
,
Goshawkes
well
shaped
but
they
are
small
;
some
of
white
male
,
and
some
redd
male
,
I
have
seene
one
with
8.
barres
in
the
traine
.
These
fall
on
our
bigger
poultry
:
the
lesser
chicken
.
I
thinke
they
scorne
to
make
their
pray
of
;
for
commonly
the
Cocke
goes
to
wrack
.
Of
these
I
have
seene
many
,
and
if
they
come
to
trespasse
me
,
I
lay
the
law
to
them
with
the
gunne
,
and
take
them
dammage
fesant
.
Marlins
small
and
greate
.
There
are
very
many
Marlins
;
some
very
small
,
and
some
so
large
as
is
the
Barbary
Tassell
.
I
have
often
beheld
these
pretty
birds
,
how
they
have
scoured
after
the
black
bird
,
which
is
a
small
sized
Choffe
that
eateth
the
Indian
maisze
.
There
is
a
curious
bird
to
see
to
,
A
Hunning
bird
,
i●
as
small
as
a
Beetle
.
His
bill
as
sharp
as
a
needle
point
,
and
his
fethers
like
silke
.
called
a
hunning
bird
,
no
bigger
then
a
great
Beetle
;
that
out
of
question
lives
upon
the
Bee
,
which
hee
eateth
and
catcheth
amongst
Flowers
:
For
it
is
his
Custome
to
frequent
those
places
,
Flowers
hee
cannot
feed
upon
by
reason
of
his
sharp
bill
,
which
is
like
the
poynt
of
a
Spannish
needle
,
but
shorte
.
His
fethers
have
a
glasse
like
silke
,
and
as
hee
stirres
,
they
shew
to
be
of
a
chaingable
coloure
:
and
has
bin
,
and
is
admired
for
shape
coloure
,
and
size
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Beasts
,
of
the
forrest
.
NOw
that
I
have
made
a
rehearsall
of
the
birds
,
and
fethered
Fowles
,
which
participate
most
of
aire
,
I
will
give
you
a
description
of
the
beasts
,
and
shew
you
,
what
beasts
are
bred
in
those
parts
,
and
what
my
experience
hath
gathered
,
by
observation
of
their
kinde
,
and
nature
,
I
begin
with
the
most
usefull
and
most
beneficiall
beast
,
which
is
bredd
in
those
parts
,
which
is
the
Deare
.
Deare
of
3.
kindes
.
There
are
in
this
Country
,
three
kindes
of
Deare
▪
of
which
there
are
greate
plenty
,
and
those
are
very
usefull
.
Mose
or
Red
deare
.
First
,
therefore
I
will
speake
of
the
Elke
,
which
the
Salvages
call
a
Mose
:
it
is
a
very
large
Deare
,
with
a
very
faire
head
,
and
a
broade
palme
,
like
the
palme
of
a
fallow
Deares
horne
,
but
much
bigger
,
and
is
6.
footewide
betweene
the
tipps
,
which
grow
curbing
downwards
:
Hee
is
of
the
bignesse
of
a
great
horse
.
Mose
or
deare
greater
then
a
horse
,
the
height
of
them
18.
handfulles
.
There
have
bin
of
them
,
seene
that
has
bin
18.
handfulls
highe
:
hee
hath
a
bunch
of
haire
under
his
jawes
:
hee
is
not
swifte
,
but
stronge
and
large
in
body
,
and
longe
legged
;
in
somuch
that
hee
doth
use
to
kneele
,
when
hee
feedeth
on
grasse
.
They
bringe
forth
thr●e
faunes
at
one
time
.
Hee
bringeth
forth
three
faunes
,
or
younge
ones
,
at
a
time
;
and
being
made
tame
,
would
be
good
for
draught
,
and
more
usefull
(
by
reason
of
their
strength
)
then
the
Elke
of
Raushea
.
These
are
found
very
frequent
,
in
the
northerne
parts
of
New
England
,
their
fle●h
is
very
good
foode
,
and
much
better
then
our
redd
Deare
of
England
.
They
make
go●d
l●ther
of
the
hides
of
Deare
.
Their
hids
are
by
the
Salyages
converted
into
very
good
lether
,
and
dressed
as
white
as
milke
.
Of
this
lether
,
the
Salvages
make
the
best
shooes
,
and
use
to
barter
away
the
skinnes
to
other
Salvages
,
that
have
none
of
that
kinde
of
bests
in
the
parts
where
they
live
.
Very
good
buffe
may
be
made
of
the
hids
,
I
have
seene
a
hide
as
large
as
any
horse
hide
that
can
be
found
.
There
is
such
abundance
of
them
that
the
Salvages
,
at
hunting
time
,
have
killed
of
them
so
many
,
that
they
have
bestowed
six
or
seaven
at
a
time
,
upon
one
English
man
whome
they
have
borne
affection
to
.
There
is
a
second
sort
of
Deare
(
lesse
then
the
redd
Deare
of
England
,
The
midling
Deare
or
fallow
Deare
.
but
much
bigger
then
the
English
fallow
Deare
)
swift
of
foote
,
but
of
a
more
darke
coloure
;
with
some
griseld
heares
.
When
his
coate
is
full
growne
in
the
summer
season
,
his
hornes
grow
curving
,
with
a
croked
beame
,
resembling
our
redd
Deare
,
not
with
a
palme
like
the
fallow
Deare
.
These
bringe
3.
fawnes
at
a
time
,
spotted
like
our
fallow
Deares
fawnes
;
the
Salvages
say
,
foure
,
I
speake
of
what
I
know
to
be
true
;
for
I
have
killed
,
in
February
a
doe
with
three
fawnes
in
her
belly
,
all
heared
,
and
ready
to
fall
;
for
these
Deare
fall
their
fawnes
,
2.
moneths
sooner
;
then
the
fallow
Deare
of
England
.
There
is
such
abundance
of
them
,
that
an
hundred
have
bin
found
at
the
spring
of
the
yeare
,
within
the
compasse
of
a
mile
.
The
Salvages
take
these
in
trappes
made
of
their
naturall
Hempe
,
which
they
place
in
the
earth
;
Trappes
to
catch
the
Deare
.
where
they
fell
a
tree
for
browse
,
and
when
hee
rounds
the
tree
for
the
browse
,
if
hee
tread
on
the
trapp
,
hee
is
horsed
up
by
the
legg
,
by
meanes
of
a
pole
that
starts
up
,
and
catcheth
him
.
Their
hides
the
Saluages
use
for
cloathing
,
and
will
give
for
one
hide
killed
in
season
2.3
.
or
4.
beaver
skinnes
,
which
will
yeild
pounds
a
peece
in
that
Country
:
so
much
is
the
Deares
hide
prised
with
them
above
the
beaver
.
I
have
made
good
merchandize
of
these
,
the
flesh
is
farre
sweeter
then
the
venison
of
England
:
and
hee
feedeth
fatt
and
leane
together
as
a
swine
,
or
mutton
,
where
as
our
Deare
of
England
feede
fatt
on
the
out
side
,
they
doe
not
croake
at
rutting
time
,
nor
spendle
shafte
,
nor
is
their
flesh
discolored
at
rutting
.
Hee
that
will
impale
ground
fitting
,
may
be
brought
once
in
the
yeare
,
wherewith
bats
and
men
hee
may
take
so
many
to
put
into
that
parke
,
as
the
hides
will
pay
the
chardge
of
impalcinge
,
If
all
these
things
be
well
considered
,
the
Deare
,
as
well
as
the
Mose
,
may
have
a
principall
place
in
the
catalogue
of
commodities
.
I
for
my
part
may
be
bould
to
tell
you
,
that
my
howse
,
The
Humbles
was
the
doggs
fee
.
was
not
without
the
flesh
of
this
sort
of
Deare
,
winter
nor
summer
,
the
humbles
was
ever
my
dogges
fee
,
which
by
the
wesell
,
was
hanged
on
the
barre
in
in
the
Chimny
,
for
his
diet
only
:
for
hee
has
brought
to
my
stand
a
brace
in
a
morning
,
one
after
the
other
,
before
sunne
rising
,
which
I
have
killed
.
There
is
likewise
,
a
third
sorte
of
deare
,
lesse
then
the
other
,
Roe
bucks
or
Rayne
Deare
.
(
which
are
a
kinde
of
rayne
deare
)
to
the
southward
of
all
the
English
plantations
,
they
are
excellen●
good
flesh
.
And
these
also
bring
three
fawnes
at
a
time
,
and
in
this
particular
the
Deare
of
thos●
parts
,
excell
all
the
knowne
Deare
of
the
whol●
world
.
On
all
these
the
Wolfes
doe
pray
continually
the
best
meanes
they
have
(
to
escape
the
wolfes
is
b●
swimming
to
Islands
,
Wolfes
pray
upon
Deare
.
or
necks
of
land
,
whereb●
they
escape
:
for
the
wolfe
will
not
presume
to
follow
them
,
untill
they
see
them
over
a
river
;
then
being
landed
,
(
they
wayting
on
the
shore
)
undertake
the
water
,
and
so
follow
with
fresh
suite
.
The
next
in
mine
opinion
fit
to
be
spoaken
of
,
Hee
cuts
the
bodies
of
trees
downe
with
his
fore-teeth
,
which
are
so
long
as
a
boares
tuskes
,
The
Beavers
cut
downe
trees
,
with
hi●
fore
teeth
.
&
with
the
help
of
other
beavers
(
which
held
by
each
others
tayles
like
a
teeme
of
horses
)
the
hind
most
with
the
legg
on
his
shoulder
stayed
by
one
of
his
fore
feete
against
his
head
)
they
draw
the
logg
to
the
habitation
appoynted
,
placing
the
loggs
in
a
●quare
,
and
so
by
pyling
one
uppon
another
,
they
build
up
a
howse
,
which
with
boghes
is
covered
very
strongly
,
and
placed
in
some
pond
to
which
they
make
a
damme
of
brush
wood
like
a
hedge
:
so
stronge
,
that
I
have
gone
on
the
top
of
it
crosse
the
current
of
that
pond
.
The
flesh
of
this
beast
is
excellent
foode
.
The
fleece
is
a
very
choise
furre
,
which
(
before
the
Salvages
had
commerce
with
Christians
)
they
burned
of
the
tayle
,
this
beast
is
of
a
masculine
vertue
for
the
advancement
of
Priapus
:
and
is
preserved
for
a
dish
for
the
Sachems
,
or
Sagamores
:
who
are
the
princ●s
of
the
people
but
not
Kings
(
as
is
fondly
supposed
.
)
Beaver
at
10.
shill.
a
pound
.
The
skinnes
are
the
best
marchantable
commodity
,
that
can
be
found
,
to
cause
ready
mony
to
be
brought
into
the
land
,
now
that
they
are
raised
to
10.
shill●ngs
a
pound
.
yeares
one
man
gott
together
.
1000.
p.
in
good
gold
.
A
servant
of
mine
in
5.
yeares
,
was
thought
to
have
a
1000.
p.
in
ready
gold
gotten
by
beaver
when
hee
dyed
;
whatsoever
became
of
it
.
And
this
beast
may
challenge
preheminence
in
the
Catalogue
.
The
Otter
in
winter
hath
a
furre
as
black
as
Iett
.
The
Otter
of
those
parts
,
in
winter
season
hath
a
furre
so
black
as
jett
,
and
is
a
furre
of
very
highe
price
:
a
good
black
skinne
is
worth
3.
or
4.
Angels
of
gold
.
The
Flesh
is
eaten
by
the
Salvages
:
but
how
good
it
is
I
cannot
shew
,
because
it
is
not
eaten
by
our
Nation
.
Yet
is
this
a
beast
,
that
ought
to
be
placed
in
the
number
amongst
the
Commodities
of
the
Country
.
The
Luseran
,
or
Luseret
,
is
a
beast
like
a
Catt
:
but
so
bigg
as
a
great
hound
:
The
Luseran
as
bigg
as
a
hound
.
with
a
tayle
shorter
then
a
Catt
.
His
clawes
are
like
a
Catts
,
Hee
will
make
a
pray
of
the
Deare
.
His
Flesh
is
dainty
meat
,
like
a
lambe
:
his
hide
is
a
choise
furre
,
and
accompted
a
good
commodity
.
The
Martin
is
a
beast
about
the
bignes
,
of
a
Foxe
.
His
furre
is
chestnutt
coloure
,
The
Martin
is
about
the
bignesse
of
a
Fox
.
and
of
those
there
are
greate
store
in
the
Northerne
parts
of
the
Country
,
and
is
a
good
commodity
.
The
Racowne
is
a
beast
as
bigg
,
full
out
,
as
a
Foxe
,
The
Foxes
are
of
two
coloures
:
the
one
redd
,
The
Foxes
red
and
gray
.
the
other
gray
,
these
feede
on
fish
;
and
are
good
furre
,
they
doe
not
stinke
,
as
the
Foxes
of
England
,
but
their
condition
for
their
pray
,
is
as
the
Foxes
of
England
.
The
Wolfes
are
of
divers
coloures
:
The
Wolfes
of
diverse
coloures
.
some
sandy
coloured
:
some
griselled
,
and
some
black
,
their
foode
is
fish
which
they
catch
,
when
they
passe
up
the
rivers
,
into
the
ponds
to
spawne
,
at
the
spring
time
.
The
Deare
are
also
their
pray
,
and
at
summer
,
when
they
have
whelpes
,
the
bitch
will
fetch
a
puppy
dogg
from
our
dores
,
to
feede
their
whelpes
with
.
They
are
fearefull
Curres
,
and
will
runne
away
from
a
man
(
that
meeteth
them
by
chaunce
at
a
banke
end
)
as
fast
as
any
fearefull
dogge
.
These
pray
upon
the
Deare
very
much
.
The
skinnes
are
used
by
the
Salvages
,
especially
the
skinne
of
the
black
wolfe
,
which
is
esteemed
a
present
for
a
prince
there
.
When
there
ariseth
any
difference
betweene
prince
,
and
prince
,
The
skin
of
a
black
wolfe
,
a
present
for
a
prince
.
the
prince
that
desires
to
be
reconciled
to
his
neighbouring
prince
does
endeavour
to
purchase
it
,
by
sending
him
a
black
wolfes
skinne
for
a
present
,
and
the
acceptance
of
such
a
present
is
an
assurance
of
reconciliation
betweene
them
;
and
the
Salvages
will
willingly
give
40.
beaver
skinnes
for
the
purchase
of
one
of
these
black
Wolfes
skinnes
:
and
allthough
the
beast
himselfe
be
a
discommodity
,
which
other
Countries
of
Christendome
are
subject
unto
,
yet
is
the
skinne
of
the
black
wolfe
worthy
,
the
title
of
a
commodity
,
in
that
respect
that
hath
bin
declared
.
If
I
should
not
speake
something
of
the
beare
,
I
might
happily
leave
a
scruple
,
The
Beares
afraid
of
a
man
.
in
the
mindes
of
some
effeminate
persone
who
conceaved
of
more
dainger
in
them
,
then
there
is
cause
.
Therefore
to
incourage
them
against
all
Feare
,
and
Fortifie
their
mindes
against
needles
danger
,
I
will
relate
what
experience
hath
taught
mee
;
concerning
them
,
they
are
beasts
that
doe
no
harme
in
those
parts
:
they
feede
upon
Hurtle
buries
,
Nuts
,
and
Fish
,
especially
shellfish
.
The
Beare
is
a
tyrant
at
a
Lobster
,
and
at
low
water
will
downe
to
the
Rocks
,
and
groape
after
them
with
great
diligence
.
Hee
will
runne
away
from
a
man
as
fast
as
a
litle
dogge
,
The
Salvages
seeing
a
beare
chase
him
like
a
dogg
and
kill
him
.
If
a
couple
of
Salvages
chaunce
to
espie
him
at
his
banquet
,
his
running
a
way
,
will
not
serve
his
turne
,
for
they
will
coate
him
,
and
chase
him
betweene
them
home
to
theire
howses
,
where
they
kill
him
,
to
save
a
laboure
in
carrying
him
farre
.
His
Flesh
is
esteemed
venison
,
and
of
a
better
taste
then
beefe
.
His
hide
is
used
by
the
Salvages
,
for
garments
,
and
is
more
commodious
than
discommodious
,
and
may
passe
(
with
some
allowance
)
with
the
rest
.
The
Male
of
them
have
stones
,
which
the
Salvages
,
in
un
caseing
of
them
,
leave
to
the
skinne
,
which
is
a
most
delicate
perfume
,
and
may
compare
with
any
perfume
that
I
know
for
goodnesse
;
Then
may
not
this
be
excluded
the
Catalogue
.
This
Country
,
in
the
North
parts
thereof
,
hath
many
Porcupines
,
but
I
doe
not
finde
,
There
are
in
those
Northerne
parts
many
Hedge-hoggs
,
of
the
like
nature
,
to
our
E●glish
Hedghoggs
.
Here
are
greate
store
of
Co●yes
in
th●se
parts
,
of
divers
coloures
;
some
white
,
some
black
,
Conyes
of
severall
sorts
.
and
some
gray
.
Those
towards
the
Southerne
parts
are
very
small
,
but
those
to
the
North
are
as
bigg
as
the
English
Cony
:
their
eares
are
very
short
.
For
meate
the
small
rabbit
is
as
good
as
any
that
I
have
eaten
of
else
where
.
There
are
Squirils
of
three
sorts
,
Squirils
of
three
sorts
.
very
different
●n
shape
and
condition
;
and
is
gray
,
and
hee
is
as
bigg
as
the
lesser
Cony
,
and
keepeth
the
woods
feeding
,
upon
nutts
.
Another
is
red
,
and
hee
haunts
our
howses
,
and
will
rob
us
of
our
Corne
,
but
the
Catt
many
times
,
payes
him
the
price
of
his
presumption
.
The
third
is
a
little
flying
Squirill
,
with
bat
like
winges
,
A
flying
Squirill
.
which
hee
spreads
when
hee
jumpes
from
tree
to
tree
,
and
does
no
harme
.
Yet
may
he
not
bee
ranked
with
any
,
but
the
beasts
,
no●●ithstanding
hee
frequents
the
water
,
as
well
as
the
land
.
There
are
of
Snakes
divers
,
and
of
severall
kindes
,
as
be
with
us
in
England
,
but
that
Country
hath
not
so
many
,
as
in
England
have
bin
knowne
.
The
generall
Salvage
name
of
them
is
Ascowke
▪
The
rattle
Snakes
.
There
is
one
creeping
beast
or
longe
creeple
(
a●●
the
name
is
in
Devonshire
,
)
that
hath
a
rattle
at
hi●
tayle
,
that
does
discover
his
age
;
for
so
many
yeares
a●
hee
hath
lived
,
so
many
joynts
are
in
that
rattle
,
which
soundeth
(
when
it
is
in
motion
,
)
like
pease
in
a
bladder
,
and
this
beast
is
called
a
rattle
Snake
;
but
the
Salvages
give
him
the
name
of
Sesick
;
which
some
tak●
to
be
the
Adder
;
and
it
may
well
be
so
;
for
the
Salvages
are
significiant
in
their
denomination
of
an●
thing
)
and
is
no
lesse
hurtfull
than
the
Adder
of
England
,
nor
no
more
.
I
have
had
my
dogge
venome
with
troubling
one
of
these
;
and
so
swelled
,
that
had
thought
it
would
have
bin
his
death
:
but
wit●
one
Saucer
of
Salet
oyle
powred
downe
his
throate
,
h●
has
recovered
,
and
the
swelling
asswaged
by
the
next
day
.
The
like
experiment
hath
bin
made
upon
a
boy
,
that
hath
by
chaunce
troad
upon
one
of
these
,
and
the
boy
never
the
worse
.
Therefore
it
is
simplicity
in
any
one
that
shall
tell
a
bugbeare
tale
of
horrible
,
or
terrible
Serpents
that
are
in
that
land
.
Mise
there
are
good
store
,
Lyons
there
are
none
in
New
England
:
Lyons
alwaies
in
hot
Clymats
,
not
in
cold
.
it
is
contrary
to
the
Nature
of
the
beast
,
to
frequent
places
accustomed
to
snow
;
being
like
the
Catt
,
that
will
hazard
the
burning
of
her
tayle
rather
than
abide
from
the
fire
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
Stones
and
Minerals
.
NOw
(
for
as
much
as
I
have
in
a
breife
abstract
shewed
you
the
Creatures
:
whose
specificall
Natures
doe
simpathise
with
the
elements
of
fire
and
aire
)
I
will
come
to
speake
of
the
Creatures
●hat
participate
of
earth
more
then
the
other
two
,
which
is
stones
.
And
first
of
the
Marble
for
building
;
whereof
there
is
much
in
those
parts
,
There
is
abundance
of
excellent
Slate
in
divers
places
of
the
Country
:
There
is
a
very
usefull
Stone
in
the
Land
,
and
as
yet
there
is
found
out
but
one
place
where
they
may
be
had
,
Therefore
I
begin
to
suspect
his
aime
:
that
it
was
for
himselfe
,
and
therefore
will
I
not
discover
it
,
it
is
the
Stone
so
much
commended
by
Ovid
,
because
love
delighteth
to
make
his
habitation
in
a
building
of
those
materials
,
where
hee
advises
.
Those
that
seeke
for
love
to
doe
it
,
Duris
in
Cotibus
illum
.
This
Stone
the
Salvages
doe
call
Cos
,
and
of
these
(
on
the
North
end
of
Richmond
Iland
)
are
store
,
and
those
are
very
excellent
good
for
edg'd
tooles
:
I
envy
not
his
happinesse
.
I
have
bin
there
:
viewed
the
place
,
liked
the
commodity
:
but
will
not
plant
so
Northerly
for
that
,
nor
any
other
commodity
that
is
there
to
be
had
.
There
are
Loadestones
also
in
the
Northerne
parts
of
the
land
:
Iron
stones
there
are
abundance
:
Lead
ore
is
there
likewise
,
Black
Leade
I
have
likewise
found
very
good
,
Black
lead
.
which
the
Salvages
use
to
paint
their
faces
with
.
Red
Leade
is
there
likewise
in
great
abundance
.
Read
lead
.
There
is
very
excellent
Boll
Armoniack
.
There
is
most
excellent
Vermilion
.
All
these
things
the
Salvages
make
some
litle
use
of
,
Brimstone
mines
there
are
likewise
.
Mines
of
Tinne
,
Copper
mines
are
there
found
likewise
:
that
will
inrich
the
Inhabitants
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Fishes
,
and
what
Commodity
they
proove
.
AMong
Fishes
.
First
I
will
begin
with
the
Codd
;
because
it
is
the
most
commodious
of
all
fish
,
as
may
appeare
,
by
the
use
which
is
made
of
them
in
forraigne
parts
.
Shipps
at
one
time
for
Codd
.
I
have
seene
in
one
Harboure
,
next
Richmond
Iland
15.
Sayle
of
shipps
at
one
time
,
that
have
taken
in
them
,
driyed
Codds
for
Spaine
,
and
the
Straights
(
and
it
has
bin
found
that
the
Saylers
have
made
15.18.20.22
.
p.
share
for
a
common
man
.
The
Coast
aboundeth
with
such
multitudes
of
Codd
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
New
England
doe
dunge
their
grounds
with
Codd
;
and
it
is
a
commodity
better
than
the
golden
mines
of
the
Spanish
Indies
;
for
without
dried
Codd
the
Spaniard
,
Portingal
,
and
Italian
,
would
not
be
able
to
vittel
of
a
shipp
for
the
Sea
;
and
I
am
sure
at
the
Canaries
it
is
the
principall
commodity
:
which
place
lyeth
neere
New
England
yery
convenient
,
for
the
vending
of
this
commodity
,
one
hundred
of
these
being
at
the
price
of
300.
of
New
found
land
Codds
,
greate
store
of
traine
oyle
,
is
mayd
of
the
livers
of
the
Codd
,
Oyle
mayd
of
the
livers
of
the
Codd
.
and
is
a
commodity
that
without
question
will
enrich
the
inhabitants
of
New
England
quicly
;
and
is
therefore
a
principall
commodity
.
The
Basse
is
an
excellent
Fish
,
both
fresh
and
Salte
one
hundred
whereof
salted
(
at
a
market
)
have
yeilded
5.
p.
They
are
so
large
,
Basse
sould
for
5.
p.
the
head
of
one
will
give
a
good
eater
a
dinner
,
and
for
daintinesse
of
diet
,
they
excell
the
Marybones
of
Beefe
.
There
are
such
multitudes
,
that
I
have
seene
stopped
into
the
river
close
adjoyning
to
my
howse
with
a
sand
at
one
tide
,
so
many
as
will
loade
a
ship
of
a
100.
Tonnes
.
Other
places
have
greater
quantities
in
so
much
,
as
wagers
have
bin
layed
,
that
one
should
not
throw
a
stone
in
the
water
,
but
that
hee
should
hit
a
fish
.
I
my selfe
,
at
the
turning
of
the
tyde
,
have
seene
such
multitudes
passe
out
of
a
pound
,
that
it
seemed
to
mee
,
that
one
might
goe
over
their
backs
drishod
.
These
follow
the
bayte
up
the
rivers
,
and
sometimes
are
follwed
for
bayte
and
chased
into
the
bayes
,
and
shallow
waters
,
by
the
grand
pise
:
and
these
may
have
also
a
prime
place
in
the
Catalogue
of
Commodities
.
The
Mackarels
are
the
baite
for
the
Basse
,
and
these
have
bin
chased
into
the
shallow
waters
,
Mackarell
are
baite
for
Basse.
where
so
many
thousands
have
shott
themselves
a
shore
with
the
surfe
of
the
Se●
that
whole
hogges-heads
have
bin
taken
up
on
the
Sands
;
and
for
length
they
excell
any
of
other
parts
:
they
have
bin
measured
18.
and
19.
inches
in
length
,
and
seaven
in
breadth
:
and
are
taken
with
a
drayle
,
(
as
boats
use
to
passe
to
and
froe
at
Sea
on
businesse
)
in
yery
greate
quantities
all
alonge
the
Coaste
.
The
Fish
is
good
,
salted
;
for
store
against
the
winter
,
as
well
as
fresh
,
and
to
be
accounted
a
good
Commodity
.
This
Sturgeon
in
England
is
regalis
piscis
.
every
man
in
New
England
may
catch
what
hee
will
,
there
are
multitudes
of
them
,
For
the
taste
I
have
warrant
of
Ladies
of
worth
,
with
choise
pallats
for
the
commendations
,
who
liked
the
taste
so
well
,
that
they
esteemed
it
beyond
the
Sturgeon
of
other
parts
,
and
sayd
they
were
deceaved
in
the
lookes
:
therefore
let
the
Sturgeon
passe
for
a
Commodity
.
Of
Salmons
there
is
greate
abundance
:
and
these
may
be
allowed
for
a
Commodity
,
Of
Eeles
there
is
abundance
,
both
in
the
Salt-waters
,
and
in
the
fresh
:
and
the
fresh
water
Eele
there
(
if
I
may
take
the
judgement
of
a
London
Fishmonger
)
is
the
best
that
hee
hath
found
in
his
life
time
.
I
have
with
jieele
potts
found
my
howse
hold
,
Great
plenty
of
Eeles
.
(
being
nine
persons
,
besides
doggs
)
with
them
,
taking
them
every
tide
,
(
for
4.
moneths
space
,
)
and
preserving
of
them
for
winter
store
:
and
these
may
proove
a
good
commodity
.
Of
Smelts
there
is
such
abundance
,
There
is
a
Fish
,
(
by
some
called
shadds
,
Shadds
or
Allizes
taken
to
dunge
ground
.
by
some
allizes
)
that
at
the
spring
of
the
yeare
,
passe
up
the
rivers
to
spaune
in
the
ponds
;
and
are
taken
in
such
multitudes
in
every
river
,
that
hath
a
pond
at
the
end
,
that
the
Inhabitants
doung
their
ground
with
them
.
You
may
see
in
one
towneship
a
hundred
acres
together
,
set
with
these
Fish
,
every
acre
taking
1000.
of
them
:
and
an
acre
thus
dressed
will
produce
and
yeald
so
much
corne
,
as
3.
acres
without
fish
:
and
(
least
any
Virginea
man
would
inferre
hereupon
,
that
the
ground
of
New
England
is
barren
,
because
they
use
no
fish
in
setting
their
corne
,
I
desire
them
to
be
remembred
,
the
cause
is
plaine
in
Virginea
)
they
have
it
not
to
sett
.
But
this
practise
is
onely
for
the
Indian
Maize
(
which
must
be
set
by
hands
)
not
for
English
graine
:
and
this
is
therefore
a
commodity
there
.
There
is
a
large
sized
fish
called
Hallibut
,
Turbut
or
Hallibut
.
or
Turbut
:
some
are
taken
so
bigg
that
two
men
have
much
a
doe
to
hale
them
into
the
boate
;
but
there
is
such
plenty
,
that
the
fisher
men
onely
eate
the
heads
,
and
finnes
,
and
throw
away
the
bodies
:
such
in
Paris
would
yeeld
5.
or
6.
crownes
a
peece
:
and
this
is
no
discommodity
.
There
are
excellent
Plaice
and
easily
taken
.
They
(
at
flowing
water
)
do
almost
come
a
shore
,
This
being
knowne
,
they
shall
passe
for
a
commodity
to
the
inhabitants
;
for
the
Salvages
will
meete
500
,
or
1000.
at
a
place
where
Lobsters
come
in
with
the
tyde
,
to
eate
,
and
save
dried
for
store
,
abiding
in
that
place
,
feasting
and
sporting
a
moneth
or
6.
weekes
together
.
There
are
greate
store
of
Oysters
in
the
entrance
of
all
Rivers
:
Clames
is
a
shellfish
,
which
I
have
seene
sold
in
Westminster
for
12.
pe.
the
skore
.
Raser
fishes
there
are
.
Raser
fish
.
Freeles
there
are
,
Cockles
,
and
Scallopes
,
and
divers
other
sorts
of
Shellfishe
,
very
good
foode
.
Now
that
I
have
shewed
you
what
commodities
are
there
to
be
had
in
the
Sea
,
for
a
Market
;
I
will
shew
what
is
in
the
Land
also
,
for
the
comfort
of
the
inhabitants
,
wherein
it
doth
abound
.
And
because
my
taske
is
an
abstract
,
I
will
discover
to
them
the
commodity
thereof
.
There
are
in
the
rivers
,
and
ponds
,
very
excellent
Trouts
,
Carpes
,
Breames
,
Pikes
,
Roches
,
Fresh
fish
,
Trouts
,
Carpes
,
Breames
,
Pikes
,
Roches
,
Perches
,
Tenches
and
Eeles
,
Perches
,
Tenches
,
Eeles
,
and
other
fishes
,
such
as
England
doth
afford
,
and
as
good
,
for
variety
;
yea
many
of
them
much
better
;
and
the
Natives
of
the
inland
parts
,
doe
buy
bookes
of
us
,
to
catch
them
with
,
and
I
have
knowne
the
time
,
that
a
Trouts
hooke
hath
yeelded
a
beaver
skinne
,
which
hath
bin
a
good
commodity
to
those
that
have
bartered
them
away
.
These
things
I
offer
to
your
consideration
(
curteous
Reader
)
and
require
you
to
shew
mee
the
like
in
any
part
of
the
knowne
world
if
you
can
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
goodnes
of
the
Country
and
the
Waters
.
NOw
since
it
is
a
Country
so
infinitely
blest
with
foode
,
Foode
and
Fire
.
and
fire
,
to
roast
or
boyle
our
Flesh
and
Fish
,
why
should
any
man
feare
for
cold
there
,
in
a
Country
warmer
in
the
winter
,
than
some
parts
of
France
&
neerer
the
Sunne
:
unles
hee
be
one
of
those
that
Salomon
bids
goe
to
the
Ant
and
the
Bee
.
There
is
no
boggy
ground
,
knowne
in
all
the
Country
,
Noe
Boggs
.
from
whence
the
Sunne
may
exhale
unwholsom
vapors
:
But
there
are
divers
arematicall
herbes
,
and
plants
,
Perfumed
aire
with
Sweet
herbes
.
as
Sassafras
,
Muske
Roses
,
Violets
,
Balme
,
Lawrell
,
Hunnisuckles
,
and
the
like
,
that
with
their
vapors
perfume
the
aire
;
and
it
has
bin
a
thing
much
observed
that
,
shipps
have
come
from
Virginea
where
there
have
bin
scarce
five
men
able
to
hale
a
rope
,
untill
they
have
come
within
40.
Degrees
of
latitude
,
and
smell
the
sweet
aire
of
the
shore
,
where
they
have
suddainly
recovered
.
And
for
the
water
,
therein
it
excelleth
Canaan
by
much
,
Of
Waters
.
for
the
Land
is
so
apt
for
Fountaines
,
a
man
cannot
digg
amisse
,
therefore
if
the
Abrahams
and
Lots
of
our
times
come
thether
,
there
needs
be
no
contention
for
wells
.
Besides
there
are
waters
of
most
excellent
vertues
,
worthy
admiration
.
At
Ma-re
Mount
,
The
cure
of
melanc●lly
at
Ma
remount
there
was
a
water
(
by
mee
discovered
)
that
is
most
excellent
for
the
cure
of
Melancolly
probatum
.
At
weenasemute
is
a
water
,
The
cure
of
Barr●nnesse
.
the
vertue
whereof
is
,
to
cure
barrenesse
.
The
place
taketh
his
name
of
that
Fountaine
which
signifieth
quick
spring
,
or
quickning
spring
probatum
.
Neere
Squantos
Chappell
(
a
place
so
by
us
called
)
is
a
Fountaine
,
Water
procuri●g
a
dead
sleepe
.
that
causeth
a
dead
sleepe
for
48.
howres
,
to
those
that
drinke
24.
ounces
at
a
draught
,
and
so
proportionably
.
The
Salvages
that
are
Powahs
at
set
times
use
it
,
New
Engl.
excels
Canaan
in
f●untaines
.
and
reveale
strang
things
to
the
vulgar
people
by
meanes
of
it
,
So
that
in
the
delicacy
of
waters
,
and
the
conveniency
of
them
,
Canaan
came
not
neere
this
Country
.
As
for
the
Milke
and
Hony
which
that
Canaan
flowed
with
,
it
is
supplyed
by
the
plenty
of
birds
;
Milke
and
Hony
supplied
.
beasts
and
Fish
,
whereof
Canaan
could
not
boast
her selfe
.
Yet
never
the
lesse
(
since
the
Milke
came
by
the
industry
of
the
first
Inhabitants
,
A
plaine
paralell
to
Canaan
.
)
let
the
cattell
be
chereshed
that
are
at
this
time
in
New
England
,
and
forborne
but
a
litle
,
I
will
aske
no
long
time
;
no
more
,
but
untill
the
Brethren
have
converted
one
Salvage
,
and
made
him
a
good
Christian
,
and
I
may
be
bold
to
say
,
Butter
and
cheese
will
be
cheaper
there
,
then
ever
it
was
in
Canaan
.
It
is
cheaper
there
then
in
old
England
at
this
present
,
for
there
are
store
of
Cowes
;
considering
the
people
:
which
(
as
my
intelligence
gives
)
is
12000.
persons
,
and
in
gods
name
let
the
people
have
their
desire
,
who
wri●
to
their
freinds
,
to
come
out
of
Sodome
,
to
the
land
of
Canaan
,
a
land
that
flowes
with
Milke
and
Hony
.
The
Request
for
the
Nomination
of
New
Canaan
.
And
I
appeale
to
any
man
of
judgement
whether
it
be
not
a
Land
,
that
for
her
excellent
indowments
of
Nature
may
passe
for
a
plaine
paralell
to
Canaan
of
Israell
,
being
in
a
more
temporat
Climat
,
this
being
in
40.
Degrees
and
that
in
30.
CHAP.
IX
.
A
Perspective
to
view
the
Country
by
.
AS
for
the
Soyle
,
I
may
be
bould
to
commend
the
fertility
thereof
,
and
preferre
it
before
the
Soyle
of
England
,
The
Soyle
.
(
our
Native
Country
)
and
I
neede
not
to
produce
more
then
one
argument
for
proffe
thereof
,
because
it
is
so
infallible
.
The
grouth
of
Hempe
.
Hempe
is
a
thing
by
Husband
men
in
generall
agreed
upon
,
to
prosper
best
,
in
the
most
fertile
Soyle
:
and
experience
hath
taught
this
rule
,
that
Hempe-seede
prospers
so
well
in
New
England
,
that
it
shewteth
up
to
be
tenne
foote
high
and
tenne
foote
and
a
halfe
,
which
is
twice
so
high
as
the
ground
in
old
England
produceth
it
,
which
argues
New
England
the
more
fertile
of
the
two
.
The
aire
.
As
for
the
aire
,
I
will
produce
but
one
proffe
for
the
maintenance
of
the
excellency
thereof
;
which
is
so
generall
,
as
I
assure
my selfe
it
will
suffice
.
No
cold
cough
or
murre
.
No
man
living
there
;
was
ever
knowne
to
be
troubled
with
a
cold
,
a
cough
,
or
a
murre
,
but
many
men
comming
sick
out
of
Virginea
to
New
Canaan
,
have
instantly
recovered
with
the
helpe
of
the
purity
of
that
aire
;
no
man
ever
surfeited
himselfe
either
by
eating
or
drinking
.
As
for
the
plenty
of
that
Land
,
it
is
well
knowne
,
that
no
part
of
Asia
,
Affrica
,
or
Europe
;
The
plenty
of
the
Land
.
affordeth
deare
that
doe
bring
forth
any
more
then
one
single
faune
;
and
in
New
Canaan
the
Deare
are
accustomed
to
bring
forth
2.
and
3
,
faunes
at
a
time
.
Besides
there
are
such
infinite
flocks
of
Fowle
,
and
Multitudes
of
fish
both
in
the
fresh
waters
,
and
also
on
the
Coast
,
that
the
like
hath
not
else
where
bin
discovered
by
any
traveller
.
The
windes
there
are
not
so
violent
as
in
England
;
The
Raine
is
there
more
moderate
then
in
England
,
The
Coast
is
low
Land
,
and
not
high
Land
:
The
Coast
and
hee
is
of
a
weake
capacity
that
conceaveth
otherwise
of
it
,
because
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
boats
may
come
a
ground
in
all
places
along
the
Coast
,
and
especially
within
the
Compas
of
the
Massachusets
patent
,
where
the
prospect
is
fixed
.
The
Harboures
are
not
to
be
bettered
,
Let
the
Scituation
also
of
the
Country
be
considered
(
together
with
the
rest
,
The
Nomination
.
And
since
the
Seperatists
,
are
desirous
to
have
the
denomination
thereof
,
I
am
become
an
humble
Suter
on
their
behalfe
for
your
consents
(
courteous
Readers
)
to
it
,
before
I
doe
shew
you
what
Revels
they
have
kept
in
New
Canaan
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Great
Lake
of
Erocoise
in
New
England
,
and
the
commodities
thereof
.
WEstwards
from
the
Massachussets
bay
(
which
lyeth
in
42.
Degrees
and
30.
Minutes
of
Northerne
latitude
)
is
scituated
a
very
spacious
Lake
(
called
of
the
Natives
the
Lake
of
Erocoise
)
which
is
farre
more
excellent
,
then
the
Lake
of
Genezereth
in
the
Country
of
Palestina
,
both
in
respect
of
the
greatnes
and
properties
thereof
;
and
likewise
of
the
manifould
commodities
it
yealdeth
:
the
circumference
of
which
Lake
is
reputed
to
be
240.
miles
at
the
least
:
and
it
is
distant
from
the
Massachussets
bay
300.
miles
,
or
there
abouts
:
wherein
are
very
many
faire
Islands
,
where
innumerable
flocks
of
severall
sorts
of
Fowle
doe
breede
,
Fowle
innumerable
.
Swannes
,
Geese
,
Ducks
,
Widgines
,
Teales
,
and
other
water
Fowle
.
There
are
also
more
abundance
of
Beavers
,
Deare
,
and
Turkies
breed
about
the
parts
of
that
lake
,
then
in
any
place
in
all
the
Country
of
New
England
;
and
also
such
multitudes
of
fish
,
(
which
is
a
great
part
of
the
foode
,
that
the
Beavers
live
upon
,
Multitudes
of
Fish
.
)
that
it
is
a
thing
to
be
admired
at
:
So
that
about
this
Lake
,
is
the
principallst
place
for
a
plantation
in
all
New
Canaan
,
The
prime
place
of
New
Canaan
.
both
for
pleasure
and
proffit
.
Here
may
very
many
brave
Townes
and
Citties
be
erected
which
may
have
intercourse
one
with
another
by
water
,
very
commodiously
:
and
it
is
of
many
men
of
good
judgement
,
accounted
the
prime
seate
for
the
Metropolis
of
New
Canaan
,
From
this
Lake
Northwards
is
derived
the
famous
River
of
Canada
,
(
so
named
of
Monsier
de
Cane
a
French
Lord
,
Canada
,
so
named
of
Monsier
de
Cane
.
that
first
planted
a
Colony
of
French
in
America
,
there
called
Nova
Francia
,
from
whence
Captaine
Kerke
of
late
,
by
taking
that
plantation
,
brought
home
in
one
shipp
(
as
a
Seaman
of
his
Company
,
reported
in
my
hearing
)
25000.
Beaver
skinnes
.
And
from
this
Lake
Southwards
,
trends
that
goodly
River
called
of
the
Natives
Patomack
,
which
dischardgeth
herselfe
in
the
parts
of
Virginea
,
Great
heards
of
Beasts
as
bigg
as
Cowes
They
have
also
made
description
of
great
heards
of
well
growne
beasts
,
that
live
about
the
parts
of
this
Lake
,
such
as
the
Christian
world
(
untill
this
discovery
)
hath
not
bin
made
acquainted
with
.
These
beasts
are
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Cowe
,
their
Flesh
being
very
good
foode
,
their
hides
good
lether
,
their
fleeces
very
usefull
,
being
a
kinde
of
wolle
,
as
fine
almost
as
the
wolle
of
the
Beaver
,
and
the
Salvages
doe
make
garments
thereof
.
It
is
tenne
yeares
since
first
the
relation
of
these
things
came
to
the
eares
of
the
English
:
at
which
time
wee
were
but
slender
proficients
in
the
language
of
the
Natives
,
and
they
,
(
which
now
have
attained
to
more
perfection
of
English
,
could
not
then
make
us
rightly
apprehend
their
meaninge
.
Wee
supposed
,
when
they
spake
of
Beasts
thereabouts
as
high
as
men
,
they
have
made
report
of
men
all
over
hairy
like
Beavers
,
in
so
much
as
we
questioned
them
,
whether
they
eate
of
the
Beavers
,
to
which
they
replyed
Matta
,
(
noe
)
saying
they
were
almost
Beavers
Brothers
.
This
relation
at
that
time
wee
concluded
to
be
fruitles
,
which
since
,
time
hath
made
more
apparent
.
About
the
parts
of
this
Lake
may
be
made
a
very
greate
Commodity
by
the
trade
of
furres
,
to
inrich
those
that
shall
plant
there
;
a
more
compleat
discovery
of
those
parts
:
is
(
to
my
knowleadge
)
undertaken
by
Henry
Ioseline
Esquier
sonne
of
Sir
Thomas
Ioseline
of
Kent
Knight
,
by
the
approbation
and
appointement
of
that
Heroick
and
very
good
Common
wealths
man
Captaine
Iohn
Mason
Esquier
,
〈◊〉
true
foster
Father
and
lover
of
vertue
,
(
who
at
his
owne
chardge
)
hath
fitted
Master
Ioseline
and
imployed
him
to
that
purpose
,
Henry
Ioseline
imployed
for
discovery
.
who
no
doubt
will
performe
as
much
as
is
expected
,
if
the
Dutch
(
by
gettinge
into
those
parts
before
him
,
doe
not
frustrate
his
so
hopefull
and
laudable
designes
.
It
is
well
knowne
,
they
aime
at
that
place
,
and
have
a
possibility
to
attaine
unto
the
end
of
their
desires
therein
,
by
meanes
,
if
the
River
of
Mohegan
,
which
of
the
English
is
named
Hudsons
River
(
where
the
Dutch
have
setled
:
to
well
fortified
plantations
already
.
If
that
River
be
derived
from
the
Lake
as
our
Country
man
in
his
prospect
affirmes
it
to
be
,
and
if
they
get
and
fortifie
this
place
also
,
they
will
gleane
away
the
best
of
the
Beaver
both
from
the
French
and
English
,
who
have
hitherto
lived
wholely
by
it
,
and
very
many
old
planters
have
gained
good
estates
out
of
small
beginnings
by
meanes
thereof
.
And
it
is
well
knowne
to
some
of
our
Nation
that
have
lived
in
the
Dutch
plantation
:
The
Dutch
have
a
great
trade
of
Beaver
in
Hudsons
River
.
that
the
Dutch
have
gained
by
Beaver
20000.
pound
a
yeare
.
The
Salvages
make
report
of
3.
great
Rivers
that
issue
out
of
this
Lake
2.
of
which
are
to
us
knowne
,
the
one
to
be
Patomack
,
the
other
Canada
,
and
why
may
not
the
third
be
found
there
likewise
,
which
they
describe
to
trend
westward
,
which
is
conceaved
to
discharge
herselfe
into
the
South
Sea
.
The
Salvages
affirme
that
they
have
seene
shipps
in
this
Lake
with
4.
Masts
which
have
taken
from
thence
for
their
ladinge
earth
,
that
is
conjectured
to
be
some
minerall
stuffe
.
There
is
probability
enough
for
this
,
and
it
may
well
be
thought
,
that
so
great
a
confluxe
of
waters
as
are
there
gathered
together
,
must
be
vented
by
some
great
Rivers
:
and
that
if
the
third
River
(
which
they
have
made
mention
of
)
proove
to
be
true
as
the
other
two
have
done
:
The
passage
to
the
East-Indies
.
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
the
passage
to
the
East
India
,
may
be
obtained
,
without
any
such
daingerous
and
fruitlesse
inquest
by
the
Norwest
,
as
hetherto
hath
bin
endeavoured
:
And
there
is
no
Traveller
of
any
resonable
capacity
,
but
will
graunt
,
that
about
this
Lake
,
must
be
innumerable
springes
,
and
by
that
meanes
many
fruitfull
,
and
pleasant
pastures
all
about
it
,
It
hath
bin
observed
that
the
inland
part
(
witnes
Neepnet
)
are
more
pleasant
and
fertile
then
the
borders
of
the
Sea
coaste
.
And
the
Country
about
Erocoise
is
(
not
without
good
cause
)
compared
to
Delta
the
most
fertile
parte
in
all
Aegypt
,
The
Country
of
Erocois
as
fertile
as
Delta
in
Aegypt
.
that
aboundeth
with
Rivers
and
Rivalets
derive●
from
Nilus
fruitfull
channell
,
like
vaines
from
the
liver
,
so
in
each
respect
is
this
famous
Lake
of
Erocoise
.
Ad
therefore
it
would
be
adjudged
an
irreparable
oversight
to
protract
time
,
and
suffer
the
Dutch
(
who
are
but
intruders
upon
his
Majesties
most
hopefull
Country
of
New
England
)
to
possesse
themselves
of
that
so
plesant
and
commodious
Country
of
Erocoise
before
us
:
being
(
as
appeareth
)
the
principal●
part
of
all
New
Canaan
for
plantation
,
and
not
elsewhere
to
be
paralelld
in
all
the
knowne
world
.
NEW
CANAANS
GENIVS
.
EPILOGVS
.
THou
that
art
by
Fates
degree
,
Or
Providence
ordain'd
to
s●e
,
Natures
wonder
,
her
rich
store
,
Ne'-r
discovered
before
,
Th'
admired
Lake
of
Erocoise
,
And
fertile
Borders
now
rejoyce
.
See
what
multitudes
of
Fish
,
Shee
presents
to
fitt
thy
dish
,
If
rich
furres
thou
dost
adore
,
And
of
Beaver
Fleeces
store
,
See
the
Lake
where
they
abound
,
And
what
pleasures
els
are
found
.
There
chast
Leda
free
from
fire
,
Does
enjoy
her
hearts
desire
,
Mongst
the
flowry
bancks
at
ease
,
Live
the
sporting
Najades
,
Bigg
lim'd
Druides
whose
browes
,
Bewtified
with
greenebowes
,
See
the
Nimphes
how
they
doe
make
,
Fine
Meanders
from
the
Lake
,
Twining
in
and
out
as
they
,
Through
the
pleasant
groves
make
way
,
Weaving
by
the
shady
trees
,
Curious
Anastomases
,
Where
the
harmeles
Turtles
breede
,
And
such
usefull
Beasts
doe
feede
,
As
no
Traveller
can
tell
,
Els
where
bow
to
paralell
,
Colcos
golden
Fleece
reject
,
This
deserveth
best
respect
,
In
sweete
Peans
let
thy
voyce
,
Sing
the
praise
of
Erocoise
,
Peans
to
advaunce
her
name
,
New
Canaans
everlasting
fame
.
NEW
ENGLISH
CANAAN
,
OR
NEW
CANAAN
.
The
Third
Booke
.
Containing
a
description
of
the
People
that
are
planted
there
,
what
remarkable
Accidents
have
happened
there
,
since
they
were
setled
,
what
Tenents
they
hould
,
together
with
the
practise
of
their
Church
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
a
great
League
made
with
the
Plimmouth
Planters
after
their
arrivall
,
by
the
Sachem
of
those
Territories
.
THe
Sachem
of
the
Territories
,
where
the
Planters
of
new
England
are
setled
,
that
are
the
first
of
the
now
Inhabitants
of
New
Canaan
,
not
knowing
what
they
were
,
or
whether
they
would
be
freindes
or
foes
,
and
being
desirous
to
purchase
their
freindship
,
that
hee
might
have
the
better
Assurance
of
quiet
tradinge
with
them
(
which
hee
conceived
would
be
very
advantagious
to
him
)
was
desirous
to
prepare
an
Ambassador
,
A
Salvage
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
English
at
their
first
comminge
.
with
commission
to
treat
on
his
behalfe
,
to
that
purpose
;
and
having
one
that
had
beene
in
England
taken
(
by
a
worthlesse
man
)
out
of
other
partes
,
and
after
left
there
by
accident
,
this
Salvage
hee
instructed
,
how
to
be
have
himselfe
,
in
the
treaty
of
peace
,
and
the
more
,
to
give
him
incouragement
to
adventure
his
person
,
amongst
these
new
come
inhabitants
,
which
was
a
thinge
,
hee
durst
not
himselfe
attempt
,
without
security
or
hostage
,
promised
that
Salvage
freedome
,
who
had
beene
detained
there
as
theire
Captive
:
which
offer
hee
accepted
,
and
accordingly
came
to
the
Planters
,
salutinge
them
with
wellcome
,
in
the
English
phrase
,
which
was
of
them
admired
,
to
heare
a
Salvage
there
speake
in
their
owne
language
,
and
used
him
with
great
courtesie
:
to
whome
hee
declared
the
cause
of
his
comminge
,
and
contrived
the
businesse
so
,
that
hee
brought
the
Sachem
and
the
English
together
,
betweene
whome
was
a
firme
league
concluded
,
which
yet
continueth
.
After
which
league
the
Sachem
being
in
company
with
the
other
whome
hee
had
freed
,
and
suffered
to
live
with
the
English
,
espijnge
a
place
where
a
hole
had
been
made
in
the
grounde
,
where
was
their
store
of
powder
layed
to
be
preserved
from
danger
of
fire
(
under
ground
)
demaunded
of
the
Salvage
what
the
English
had
hid
there
under
ground
,
The
Sachem
feared
the
Plague
.
who
answered
the
plague
,
at
which
hee
starteled
,
because
of
the
great
mortality
lately
hapned
,
by
meanes
of
the
plague
,
(
as
it
is
conceaved
)
and
the
Salvage
the
more
to
encrease
his
feare
told
the
Sachem
if
he
should
give
offence
to
the
English
party
,
they
would
let
out
the
plague
to
destroy
them
all
,
which
kept
him
in
great
awe
.
Not
longe
after
being
at
varience
with
another
Sachem
borderinge
upon
his
Territories
,
he
came
in
solemne
manner
and
intreated
the
governour
,
that
he
would
let
out
the
plague
to
destroy
the
Sachem
,
and
his
men
who
were
his
enemies
,
promising
that
he
himselfe
,
and
all
his
posterity
would
be
their
everlasting
freindes
,
so
great
an
opinion
he
had
of
the
English
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
entertainement
of
Mr.
Westons
people
sent
to
settle
a
plantation
there
.
MAster
Thomas
weston
a
Merchant
of
London
that
had
been
at
some
cost
,
to
further
the
Brethren
of
new
Plimmouth
,
in
their
designes
for
these
partes
,
shipped
a
company
of
Servants
,
fitted
with
provition
of
all
sorts
;
for
the
undertaking
of
a
Plantation
to
be
setled
there
,
with
an
intent
to
follow
after
them
in
parson
.
These
servants
at
first
arived
at
new
Plimmouth
where
they
were
entertained
with
court
holy
bread
,
Court
holy
bread
at
Pimmouth
.
by
the
Brethren
,
they
were
made
very
wellcome
,
in
shew
at
least
:
there
these
servants
goodes
were
landed
,
with
promises
to
be
assisted
in
the
choise
of
a
convenient
place
,
and
still
the
good
cheare
went
forward
,
and
the
strong
liquors
walked
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Brethren
were
in
consultation
,
what
was
best
for
their
advantage
singing
the
songe
,
Frustra
sapit
,
qui
sibi
non
sapit
.
This
plantation
would
hinder
the
present
practice
,
and
future
profit
,
&
Master
Weston
an
able
man
would
want
for
no
supplies
,
upon
the
returne
of
Beaver
,
and
so
might
be
a
plantation
that
might
keepe
them
under
,
who
had
a
Hope
to
be
the
greatest
,
besides
his
people
were
no
chosen
Seperatists
,
but
men
made
choice
of
a●
all
adventures
,
fit
to
have
served
for
the
furtherance
o●
Master
Westons
undertakinges
:
and
that
was
as
muc●
as
hee
neede
to
care
for
:
ayminge
at
Beaver
principally
,
for
the
better
effecting
of
his
purpose
.
Now
whe●
the
Plimmouth
men
began
to
finde
,
that
Maste●
Westons
mens
store
of
provition
grew
short
with
feasting
,
then
they
hasted
them
to
a
place
called
Wessaguscus
,
in
a
weake
case
,
and
there
left
them
fasting
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
a
Battle
fought
at
the
Massachussets
,
between
the
English
and
the
Indians
.
THe
Planters
of
Plimmouth
,
at
their
last
being
i●
those
parts
,
having
defaced
the
monument
of
th●ded
at
Pasonayessit
(
by
taking
away
the
herse
Cloat●
which
was
two
greate
Beares
skinnes
sowed
togethe●
at
full
lenth
,
and
propped
up
over
the
grave
〈◊〉
Chuatawbacks
mother
,
)
the
Sachem
of
those
ter●●tories
,
being
inraged
at
the
same
,
stirred
up
his
me●
in
his
bee
halfe
,
to
take
revenge
:
and
having
gathere●
his
men
together
,
hee
begins
to
make
an
oration●
this
manner
.
The
Sachems
Oration
.
When
last
the
glorious
light
of
all
th●
skey
was
underneath
this
globe
,
and
Birds
grew
silent
,
I
began
to
settle
as
my
(
custome
is
)
to
take
repose
;
before
mine
eies
were
fast
closed
,
mee
thought
I
saw
a
vision
,
(
at
which
my
)
spirit
was
much
troubled
,
A
spirit
mooving
the
Sachem
to
Warre
.
&
trembling
at
that
dolefull
sight
,
a
spirit
cried
aloude
behold
my
sonne
)
whom
I
have
cherisht
,
see
the
papps
that
gave
thee
suck
,
the
hands
that
lappd
thee
warme
and
fed
thee
oft
,
canst
thou
forget
to
take
revenge
of
those
uild
people
,
that
hath
my
monument
defaced
in
despitefull
manner
,
disdaining
our
ancient
antiquities
,
and
honourable
Customes
:
See
now
the
Sachems
grave
lies
like
unto
the
common
people
,
of
ignoble
race
defaced
:
thy
mother
doth
complaine
,
implores
thy
aide
against
this
theevish
people
,
new
come
hether
if
this
be
suffered
,
I
shall
not
rest
in
quiet
within
my
everlasting
habitation
.
This
said
,
the
spirit
vanished
,
and
I
all
in
a
sweat
,
not
able
scarce
to
speake
,
began
to
gett
some
strength
,
and
recollect
my
spirits
that
were
fed
,
all
which
I
thought
to
let
you
understand
,
to
have
●our
Councell
,
and
your
aide
likewise
;
this
being
spo●en
,
straight
way
arose
the
grand
Captaine
,
and
cried
●oud
come
,
let
us
to
Armes
,
it
doth
concerne
us
all
,
The
grand
Captaine
makes
a
speech
.
●et
us
bid
them
Battaile
;
so
to
Armes
they
went
,
and
●id
weight
for
the
Plimmouth
boate
,
and
forceinge
●●em
to
forsake
their
landinge
place
,
they
seeke
ano●●er
best
for
their
convenience
,
thither
the
Salvages
●●paire
in
hope
to
have
the
like
successe
,
but
all
in
●ine
,
for
the
English
Captaine
warily
foresaw
,
The
mine
Battaile
.
(
and
●erceavinge
their
plot
)
knew
the
better
how
to
order
●s
men
fit
for
Battaile
in
that
place
,
hee
bouldly
lea●●ng
his
men
on
,
rainged
about
the
feild
to
and
fro
,
and
taking
his
best
advantage
,
le
ts
fly
,
and
makes
the
Salvages
give
ground
,
the
English
followed
them
fiercely
on
and
made
them
take
trees
for
their
shelter
,
(
as
their
custome
is
)
from
whence
their
Captaine
let
flie
a
maine
,
yet
no
man
was
hurt
,
at
last
lifting
up
his
right
arm
,
to
draw
a
fatall
shaft
(
as
hee
then
thought
)
to
end
this
difference
,
The
feild
wonne
by
the
English
.
received
a
shott
upon
his
elbow
,
and
straight
way
fled
,
by
whose
example
,
all
the
army
followed
the
same
way
;
and
yealded
up
the
honor
of
the
day
,
to
the
English
party
;
who
were
such
a
terror
to
them
after
,
that
the
Salvages
durst
never
make
to
a
head
against
them
any
more
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
a
Parliament
held
at
Wessaguscus
,
and
the
Actes
.
MAster
Westons
Plantation
beinge
setled
at
Wessaguscus
,
Some
lazy
people
.
his
Servants
,
many
of
them
,
lazy
persons
,
that
would
use
no
endeavour
to
take
th●
benefit
of
the
Country
,
some
of
them
fell
sicke
and
died
.
One
amongst
the
rest
an
able
bodied
man
,
tha●
ranged
the
woodes
,
A
lusty
fellow
.
to
see
what
it
would
afford
,
lighted
by
accident
on
an
Indian
barne
,
and
from
thenc●
did
take
a
capp
full
of
corne
;
the
Salvage
owner
of
it
finding
by
the
foote
some
English
had
bin
there
came
to
the
Plantation
,
and
made
complaint
after
thi●
manner
.
The
cheife
Commander
of
the
Company
one
this
occation
called
a
Parliament
of
all
his
people
but
those
that
were
sicke
,
and
ill
at
ease
.
A
poore
complaint
.
Edward
Iohnson
a
cheife
Iudge
.
Maide
a
hainous
fact
.
And
wisely
now
they
must
consult
,
upon
this
huge
complaint
,
that
a
privy
knife
,
or
stringe
of
beades
would
well
enough
have
qualified
,
and
Edward
Iohnson
was
a
spetiall
judge
of
this
businesse
:
the
fact
was
there
in
repetition
,
construction
made
,
that
it
was
fellony
,
and
by
the
Lawes
of
England
punished
with
death
,
and
this
in
execution
must
be
put
,
for
an
example
,
and
likewise
to
appease
the
Salvage
,
when
straight
wayes
one
arose
,
mooved
as
it
were
with
some
compassion
,
and
said
hee
could
not
well
gaine
say
the
former
sentence
,
yet
hee
had
conceaved
within
the
compasse
of
his
braine
an
Embrion
,
that
was
of
spetiall
consequence
to
be
delivered
,
and
cherished
hee
said
,
that
it
would
most
aptly
serve
to
pacifie
the
Salvages
complaint
,
and
save
the
life
of
one
that
might
(
if
neede
should
be
)
stand
them
in
some
good
steede
,
being
younge
and
stronge
,
fit
for
resistance
against
an
enemy
,
which
might
come
unexspected
for
any
thinge
they
knew
,
The
Oration
made
was
liked
of
every
one
,
and
hee
intreated
to
proceede
to
shew
the
meanes
how
this
may
be
performed
:
A
fine
device
sayes
hee
,
you
all
agree
that
one
must
die
,
and
one
shall
die
,
A
wise
Sentence
.
To
hange
a
sickman
in
the
others
steede
.
this
younge
mans
cloathes
we
will
take
of
,
and
put
upon
one
,
that
is
old
and
impotent
,
a
sickly
person
that
cannot
escape
death
,
such
is
the
disease
one
him
confirmed
,
that
die
hee
must
,
put
the
younge
mans
cloathes
on
this
man
,
and
let
the
sick
person
be
hanged
in
the
others
steede
:
Amen
sayes
one
,
and
so
sayes
many
more
.
And
this
had
like
to
have
prooved
their
finall
sentence
,
and
being
there
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
to
after
ages
for
a
President
:
But
that
one
with
a
ravenus
voyce
,
begunne
to
croake
and
bellow
for
revenge
,
and
put
by
that
conclusive
motion
,
alledging
such
deceipts
might
be
a
meanes
hereafter
to
exasperate
the
mindes
of
the
complaininge
Salvages
,
Very
fit
Iustice
.
and
that
by
his
death
,
the
Salvages
should
see
their
zeale
to
Iustice
,
and
therefore
hee
should
die
:
this
was
concluded
;
yet
neverthelesse
a
scruple
was
made
;
now
to
countermaund
this
act
,
did
represent
itselfe
unto
their
mindes
,
which
was
how
they
should
doe
to
get
the
mans
good
wil
:
this
was
indeede
a
spetiall
obstacle
:
for
without
(
that
they
all
agreed
)
it
would
be
dangerous
,
A
dangerous
Attempt
.
for
any
man
to
attempt
the
execution
of
it
,
lest
mischeife
should
befall
them
every
man
;
hee
was
a
person
,
that
in
his
wrath
,
did
seeme
to
be
a
second
Sampson
,
able
to
beate
out
their
branes
with
the
jawbone
of
an
Asse
:
therefore
they
called
the
man
and
by
perswation
got
him
fast
bound
in
jest
,
Iestinge
turned
to
earnest
.
and
then
hanged
him
up
hard
by
in
good
earnest
,
who
with
a
weapon
,
and
at
liberty
,
would
have
put
all
those
wise
judges
of
this
Parliament
to
a
pittifull
non
plus
,
(
as
it
hath
beene
credibly
reported
)
and
made
the
cheife
Iudge
of
them
all
buckell
to
him
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
a
Massacre
made
upon
the
Salvages
at
Wessaguscus
.
AFter
the
end
of
that
Parliament
,
some
of
the
plantation
there
,
about
three
persons
went
to
live
with
Checatawback
&
his
company
,
and
had
very
good
quarter
,
for
all
the
former
quarrell
,
Good
quarter
with
the
Salvages
.
with
the
Plimmouth
planters
:
they
are
not
like
will
sommers
,
to
take
one
for
another
.
There
they
purposed
to
stay
untill
Master
Westons
arrivall
:
but
the
Plimmouth
men
intendinge
no
good
to
him
(
as
appered
by
the
consequence
)
came
in
the
meane
time
to
Wessaguscus
,
A
plott
from
Plimmouth
.
and
there
pretended
to
feast
the
Salvages
of
those
partes
,
bringing
with
them
Porke
,
and
thinges
for
the
purpose
,
which
they
sett
before
the
Salvages
.
They
eate
thereof
without
suspition
of
any
mischeife
,
who
were
taken
upon
a
watchword
given
,
and
with
their
owne
knives
(
hanging
about
their
neckes
)
were
by
the
Plimmouth
planters
stabd
and
slaine
:
Salvages
killed
with
their
one
weapons
.
one
of
which
were
hanged
up
there
,
after
the
slaughter
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Sachem
had
knowledge
of
this
accident
,
by
one
that
ranne
to
his
Countrymen
,
Newes
carried
.
at
the
Massachussets
,
and
gave
them
intelligence
of
the
newes
;
after
which
time
the
Salvages
there
consultinge
of
the
matter
,
in
the
night
(
when
the
other
English
feareles
of
danger
were
a
sleepe
,
)
knockt
them
all
in
the
head
,
A
revenge
.
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
their
Countrymen
:
but
if
the
Plimmouth
Planters
had
really
intended
good
to
Master
Weston
,
or
those
men
,
why
had
they
not
kept
the
Salvages
alive
in
Custody
,
untill
they
had
secured
the
other
English
?
Who
by
meanes
of
this
evill
mannaginge
of
the
businesse
lost
their
lives
,
and
the
whole
plantation
was
dissolved
thereupon
,
as
was
likely
for
feare
of
a
revenge
to
follow
,
as
a
relatione
to
this
cruell
antecedent
;
and
when
Master
Weston
came
over
;
hee
found
thinges
at
an
evill
exigent
,
by
meanes
thereof
:
But
could
not
tell
,
how
it
was
brought
about
:
The
Salvages
of
the
Massachussets
that
could
not
imagine
,
from
whence
these
men
should
come
,
or
to
what
end
,
seeing
them
performe
such
unexpected
actions
,
neither
could
tell
by
what
name
,
properly
to
distinguish
them
,
did
from
that
time
afterwards
,
call
the
English
Planters
Wotawquenange
,
which
in
their
language
signifieth
stabbers
or
Cutthroates
,
The
Salvages
call
the
English
●utthroates
.
and
this
name
was
received
by
those
that
came
there
after
for
good
,
being
then
unacquainted
with
the
signification
of
it
,
for
many
yeares
following
,
untill
from
a
Southerly
Indian
,
that
understood
English
well
,
I
was
by
demonstration
,
made
to
conceave
the
interpretation
of
it
,
and
rebucked
these
other
,
that
it
was
not
forborne
:
The
other
callinge
us
by
the
name
of
Wotoquansawge
,
what
that
doth
signifie
,
hee
said
hee
was
not
able
by
any
demonstration
to
expresse
;
and
my
neighbours
durst
no
more
in
my
hearinge
,
cal
us
by
the
name
formerly
used
,
for
feare
of
my
displeasure
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
surprizinge
of
a
Merchants
Shipp
in
Plimmouth
harbour
.
THis
Merchant
a
man
of
worth
,
arrivinge
in
the
parts
of
New
Canaan
,
and
findinge
that
his
Plantation
was
dissolved
,
some
of
his
men
slaine
,
The
Merchant
with
Supply
,
some
dead
with
sicknes
,
and
the
rest
at
Plimmouth
;
hee
was
perplexed
in
his
minde
about
the
matter
,
comminge
as
hee
did
with
supply
,
and
meanes
to
have
rased
their
fortunes
and
his
one
exceedingly
and
seeinge
what
had
happened
resolved
to
make
some
stay
in
the
Plimmouth
harbour
,
and
this
suted
to
their
purpose
,
wherefore
the
Brethren
did
congratulate
with
him
at
his
safe
arrivall
,
and
their
best
of
entertainement
for
a
swetning
cast
,
deploring
the
disaster
of
his
Plantation
,
and
glozing
upon
the
text
,
A
glosse
upon
the
false
text
alledging
the
mischeivous
intent
of
the
Salvages
there
,
which
by
freindly
intelligence
of
their
neighbours
,
was
discovered
before
it
came
to
be
full
summed
:
so
that
they
lost
not
all
,
allthough
they
saved
not
all
:
and
this
they
pretended
,
to
proceede
from
the
Fountaine
of
love
&
zeale
to
him
;
and
Christianity
,
and
to
chastise
the
insolency
of
the
Salvages
,
of
which
that
part
had
some
dangerous
persons
.
And
this
as
an
article
of
the
new
creede
of
Canaan
,
would
they
have
received
of
every
new
commer
there
to
inhabit
;
that
the
Salvages
are
a
dangerous
people
,
subtill
,
secreat
,
and
mischeivous
,
and
that
it
is
dangerous
to
live
seperated
,
but
rather
together
,
and
so
be
under
their
Lee
,
that
none
might
trade
for
Beaver
,
but
at
their
pleasure
,
as
none
doe
or
shall
doe
there
:
nay
they
will
not
be
reduced
to
any
other
song
yet
,
of
the
Salvages
to
the
southward
of
Plimmouth
,
because
they
would
have
none
come
there
,
sayinge
that
hee
that
will
sit
downe
there
must
come
stronge
:
but
I
have
found
the
Massachussets
Indian
more
full
of
humanity
,
then
the
Christians
,
&
haue
had
much
better
quarter
with
them
;
yet
I
observed
not
their
humors
,
but
they
mine
,
althoug
my
great
number
that
I
landed
were
dissolved
,
and
m●
Company
as
few
as
might
be
:
Where
two
nations
meet
one
must
rule
the
other
must
be
ruled
or
no
quietnes
.
for
I
know
that
thi●
falls
out
infallibly
,
where
two
Nations
meete
,
on●
must
rule
,
and
the
other
be
ruled
,
before
a
peace
ca●
be
hoped
for
:
and
for
a
Christian
to
submit
to
the
rul●
of
a
Salvage
you
will
say
,
is
both
shame
and
dishonor
(
at
least
)
it
is
my
opinion
,
and
my
practise
was
acco●dingly
,
and
I
have
the
better
quarter
by
the
mean●
thereof
.
The
more
Salvages
the
better
quarter
,
th●
more
Christians
the
worser
quarter
I
found
,
as
all
th●
indifferent
minded
Planters
can
testifie
.
Now
whil●
the
Merchant
was
ruminatinge
on
this
mishapp
,
t●●
Plimmouth
Planters
perceivinge
that
hee
had
f●nished
himselfe
with
excellent
Commodities
,
A
Machivell
plot
.
fit
f●●
the
Merchandise
of
the
Country
,
(
and
holding
it
go●
to
fish
in
trobled
waters
,
and
so
get
a
snatch
unseen
practised
in
secret
with
some
other
in
the
land
,
who●
they
thought
apt
to
imbrace
the
benefit
of
such
cheat
,
The
Vaile
.
and
it
was
concluded
and
resolved
upon
,
th●
all
this
shipp
and
goodes
should
be
confiscated
,
for
b●sinesse
done
by
him
,
the
Lord
knowes
when
,
or
whe●
a
letter
must
be
framed
to
them
,
and
handes
unto
it
,
to
be
there
warrant
,
this
should
shadow
them
;
That
is
the
first
practise
they
will
infane
a
man
,
and
then
pretend
that
Iustice
must
be
done
:
They
cause
the
Merchant
(
secure
)
to
come
a
shore
,
and
then
take
him
in
hold
,
shewing
they
are
compelled
unto
it
legally
,
and
enter
strait
abord
peruse
the
Cargazowne
,
Shipp
and
goodes
confiscated
.
and
then
deliver
up
the
Charge
of
her
to
their
Confederates
:
and
how
much
lesse
this
is
then
Piraty
,
let
any
practise
in
the
Admiralty
be
judge
.
The
Merchant
,
his
shipp
and
goodes
confiscated
,
himselfe
a
prisoner
,
and
threatned
so
to
be
sent
and
conveyed
to
England
,
there
to
receave
the
somme
of
all
that
did
belonge
to
him
a
malefactor
(
and
a
great
one
to
)
this
hee
good
man
,
indured
with
patience
,
longe
time
,
untill
the
best
of
all
his
goodes
were
quite
dispersed
,
and
every
actor
his
proportion
,
the
Merchant
was
inlarged
,
When
every
Conspirator
had
his
share
the
shipp
delivered
againe
.
his
shipp
a
burthen
to
the
owner
now
,
his
undertakinges
in
these
partes
beinge
quite
overthrowne
,
was
redelivered
,
and
bondes
of
him
were
taken
not
to
prosecute
,
Bonds
taken
not
to
prosecute
.
hee
being
greived
hereat
,
betakes
him
to
drive
a
trade
,
betweene
that
and
Virginea
many
yeares
.
The
brethren
(
sharpe
witted
)
had
it
spread
by
and
by
amongst
his
freinds
in
England
,
that
the
man
was
mad
.
Report
Mr.
Weston
was
mad
in
New
England
.
So
thought
his
wife
so
thought
his
other
freindes
,
that
had
it
from
a
Planter
of
the
Towne
.
So
was
it
thought
of
those
,
that
did
not
know
,
the
Brethren
could
dissemble
:
why
thus
they
are
all
of
them
honest
men
in
their
particular
,
Honest
men
in
particular
.
and
every
man
being
bound
to
seeke
anothers
good
,
shall
in
the
generall
doe
the
best
hee
can
to
effect
it
,
and
so
they
may
be
excused
,
I
thinke
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Thomas
Mortons
entertainement
at
Plimmouth
and
castinge
away
upon
an
Island
.
THis
man
arrived
in
those
parts
,
and
hearing
newes
of
a
Towne
that
was
much
praised
,
he
was
desirous
to
goe
thither
,
and
see
how
thinges
stood
,
where
his
entertainement
was
there
best
,
I
dare
be
bould
to
say
:
for
although
they
had
but
3.
Cowes
in
all
,
Brave
entertainement
in
a
wildernes
.
yet
had
they
fresh
butter
and
a
sallet
of
egges
in
dainty
wise
,
a
dish
not
common
in
a
wildernes
,
there
hee
bestowed
some
time
in
the
survey
of
this
plantation
.
His
new
come
servants
in
the
meane
time
,
were
tane
to
taske
,
to
have
their
zeale
appeare
,
and
questioned
what
preacher
was
among
their
company
;
and
finding
none
,
did
seeme
to
condole
their
estate
as
if
undone
,
because
no
man
amongst
them
had
the
guift
,
The
meanes
.
to
be
in
Ionas
steade
,
nor
they
the
meanes
,
to
keepe
them
in
that
path
so
hard
to
keepe
.
Our
Master
say
they
reades
the
Bible
and
the
word
of
God
,
and
useth
the
booke
of
common
prayer
,
but
this
is
not
the
meanes
;
the
answere
is
:
the
meanes
,
they
crie
:
alas
poore
Soules
where
is
the
meanes
,
you
seeme
as
if
betrayed
to
be
without
the
meanes
:
how
can
you
be
stayed
from
fallinge
headlonge
to
perdition
?
Facilis
descensus
averni
:
the
booke
of
common
prayer
sayd
they
what
poore
thinge
is
that
,
for
a
man
to
reade
in
a
booke
?
Booke
learning
despised
No
,
no
,
good
sirs
I
would
you
were
neere
us
,
you
might
receave
comfort
by
instruction
:
give
me
a
man
hath
the
guiftes
of
the
spirit
,
not
a
booke
in
hand
.
I
doe
professe
sayes
one
,
to
live
without
the
meanes
,
is
dangerous
,
the
Lord
doth
know
.
By
these
insinuations
,
like
the
Serpent
they
did
creepe
and
winde
into
the
good
opinion
of
the
illiterate
multitude
,
that
were
desirous
to
be
freed
and
gone
(
to
them
no
doubdt
,
which
some
of
them
after
confessed
)
and
little
good
was
to
be
done
one
them
after
this
charme
was
used
,
now
plotts
and
factions
,
how
they
might
get
loose
,
and
here
was
some
35.
stout
knaves
,
Villanous
plots
of
knaves
.
&
some
plotted
how
to
steale
Master
Westons
barque
,
others
exasperated
knavishly
to
worke
,
would
practise
how
to
gett
theire
Master
to
an
Island
;
and
there
leave
him
,
which
hee
had
notice
of
,
and
fitted
him
to
try
what
would
be
done
,
and
steps
aborde
his
shallop
bound
for
Cape
Anne
to
the
Massachussets
,
with
an
Hogshead
of
Wine
,
Sugar
hee
tooke
along
,
the
Sailes
hoist
up
and
one
of
the
Conspirators
aboard
to
steere
,
who
in
the
mid
way
pretended
foule
weather
at
the
harboure
mouth
,
and
therefore
for
a
time
,
hee
would
put
in
to
an
Island
neere
,
and
make
some
stay
where
hee
thought
to
tempt
his
Master
to
walke
the
woods
,
and
so
be
gone
,
but
their
Master
to
prevent
them
,
Prevented
by
discretion
caused
the
sales
and
oares
to
be
brought
a
shore
,
to
make
a
tilt
if
neede
should
be
,
and
kindled
fire
,
broched
that
Hogshed
,
and
caused
them
fill
the
can
with
lusty
liquor
,
Claret
sparklinge
neate
which
was
not
suffered
to
grow
pale
and
flatt
,
And
discovered
in
drinke
but
tipled
of
with
quick
dexterity
,
the
Master
makes
a
shew
of
keepinge
round
,
but
with
close
lipps
did
seeme
to
make
longe
draughts
,
And
discovered
in
drinke
.
knowinge
the
wine
would
make
them
Protestants
,
and
so
the
plot
was
then
at
large
disclosed
and
discovered
,
&
they
made
drowsie
,
and
the
inconstant
windes
shiftinge
at
night
did
force
the
kellecke
home
,
The
Shallop
billedged
.
and
billedge
the
boat
,
that
they
were
forced
to
leave
her
so
,
Two
men
of
the
Company
cast
away
swim
to
shore
upon
trees
.
and
cut
downe
trees
that
grew
by
the
shore
,
to
make
Caffes
:
two
of
them
wen●
over
by
helpe
of
a
fore
saile
almost
a
mile
to
the
maine
the
other
two
stayed
five
dayes
after
,
till
the
winde●
would
serve
to
fill
the
sailes
.
The
first
two
went
t●
cape
Ann
by
land
,
and
had
fowle
enough
,
and
fowle
wether
by
the
way
,
the
Islanders
had
fish
enough
,
shel-fish
and
fire
to
roast
,
&
they
could
not
perish
for
lacke
of
foode
,
and
wine
they
had
to
be
sure
;
and
by
this
yo●
see
they
were
not
then
in
any
want
;
the
wine
an●
goodes
brought
thence
,
the
boat
left
there
so
billedg●
that
it
was
not
worth
the
labor
to
be
mended
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Banishment
of
Master
Iohn
Layford
,
an●
Iohn
Oldam
from
Plimmouth
.
MAster
Layford
was
at
the
Merchants
chardge
sent
to
Plimmouth
plantation
to
be
their
Pastor
▪
But
the
Brethren
,
A
Minister
required
to
renounce
his
callinge
.
before
they
would
allow
of
it
,
woul●
have
him
first
renounce
his
calling
,
to
the
office
of
th●
Ministery
,
received
in
England
,
as
hereticall
and
Papisticall
,
(
so
hee
confest
)
and
then
to
receive
a
ne●
callinge
from
them
,
after
their
fantasticall
invention
,
which
hee
refused
,
alledging
and
maintaining
,
that
his
calling
as
it
stood
was
lawfull
,
and
that
hee
would
not
renounce
it
;
and
so
Iohn
Oldam
his
opinion
was
one
the
affirmative
,
and
both
together
did
maintaine
the
Church
of
●ngland
,
to
be
a
true
Church
,
although
in
some
particulars
(
they
said
)
defective
concludinge
so
against
the
Tenents
there
,
and
by
this
meanes
cancelled
theire
good
opinion
,
amonst
the
number
of
the
Seperatists
,
that
stay
they
must
not
,
lest
they
should
be
spies
,
&
to
fall
fowle
on
this
occation
,
the
Brethren
thought
it
would
betray
their
cause
,
and
make
it
fall
under
censure
,
therefore
against
Master
Layford
they
had
found
out
some
scandall
;
to
be
laid
on
his
former
corse
of
life
,
to
blemish
that
,
and
so
to
conclude
hee
was
a
spotted
beast
,
and
not
to
be
allowed
,
where
they
ordained
to
have
the
Passover
kept
so
zealously
:
as
for
Iohn
Oldam
,
they
could
see
hee
would
be
passionate
,
and
moody
;
and
proove
himselfe
a
mad
Iack
in
his
mood
,
and
as
soone
mooved
to
be
moody
,
and
this
impatience
would
Minister
advantage
to
them
to
be
ridd
of
him
.
Hanniball
when
hee
had
to
doe
with
Fabius
,
was
kept
in
awe
more
by
the
patience
of
that
one
enemy
,
Impatience
confuted
by
example
.
then
by
the
resolution
of
the
whole
army
:
A
well
tempered
enemy
is
a
terrible
enemy
to
incounter
.
They
injoyne
him
to
come
to
their
needeles
watch
howse
in
person
,
New
Plimmouth
presse
money
.
and
for
refusinge
give
him
a
cracked
Crowne
for
presse
money
,
and
make
the
blood
run
downe
about
his
eares
,
a
poore
trick
,
yet
a
good
vaile
though
Luscus
may
see
thorough
it
;
and
for
his
further
behaviour
in
the
Case
,
proceed
to
sentence
him
with
banishment
,
The
solemnity
of
banishment
.
which
was
performed
after
a
solemne
invention
in
this
manner
:
A
lane
of
Musketiers
was
made
,
and
hee
compelled
in
scorne
to
passe
along
betweene
,
&
to
receave
a
bob
upon
the
bumme
by
every
musketier
,
and
then
a
board
a
shallop
,
and
so
convayed
to
Wessaguscus
shoare
,
&
staid
at
Massachussets
,
to
whome
Iohn
Layford
and
some
few
more
did
resort
,
where
Master
Layford
freely
executed
his
office
and
preached
every
Lords
day
,
and
yet
maintained
his
wife
&
children
foure
or
five
,
upon
his
industry
there
,
with
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
the
plenty
of
the
Land
,
without
the
helpe
of
his
auditory
,
in
an
honest
and
laudable
manner
,
till
hee
was
wearied
and
made
to
leave
the
Country
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
a
barren
doe
of
Virginea
growne
fruithfull
in
New
Canaan
.
CHildren
and
the
fruit
of
the
Wombe
,
are
said
in
holy
writt
,
to
be
an
inheritance
that
commeth
of
the
Lord
;
then
they
must
be
coupled
in
Gods
name
first
,
and
not
as
this
and
some
other
have
done
.
A
great
happines
comes
by
propagation
.
They
are
as
arrowes
in
the
hand
of
a
Gyant
;
and
happy
saith
David
,
is
the
man
,
that
hath
his
quiver
full
of
them
,
and
by
that
rule
,
happy
is
that
Land
and
blessed
to
that
is
apt
and
fit
for
increase
of
children
.
I
have
shewed
you
before
in
the
second
part
,
of
the
discourse
,
how
apt
it
is
for
the
increase
of
Minerals
,
Vegetables
,
and
sensible
Creatures
.
Now
I
will
shew
you
,
how
apt
New
Canaan
is
likewise
for
the
increase
of
the
reasonable
Creatures
,
Children
,
of
all
riches
being
the
principall
:
and
I
give
you
this
for
an
instance
.
This
Country
of
New
Canaan
in
seaven
yeares
time
could
show
more
Children
livinge
,
More
Childr●n
in
New
Canaan
in
7.
yeares
,
then
in
Virginea
in
27.
that
have
beene
borne
the●e
,
then
in
27.
yeares
could
be
shewen
in
Virginea
;
yet
here
are
but
a
handful
of
weomen
landed
,
to
that
of
Virginea
.
The
Country
doth
afford
such
plenty
of
Lobsters
,
and
other
delicate
shellfish
,
and
Venus
is
said
to
be
borne
of
the
Sea
,
or
else
it
was
some
sallet
herbe
proper
to
the
Climate
or
the
fountaine
at
Weenaseemute
made
her
become
teeming
here
,
that
had
tried
a
campe
royall
in
other
partes
,
where
shee
had
been
,
&
yet
never
the
neere
,
till
shee
came
in
to
New
Canaan
.
Shee
was
delivered
(
in
a
voyage
to
Virginea
)
about
Bussardes
bay
,
to
west
of
Cape
Cod
,
Delivered
neare
Bussards
bay
.
Dead
and
buried
.
where
shee
had
a
Sonne
borne
,
but
died
without
baptisme
,
and
was
buried
;
and
being
a
thinge
remarkable
,
had
this
Epitaph
followinge
made
of
purpose
to
memorize
the
worth
of
the
persons
.
EPITAPH
:
TIme
that
bringes
all
thinges
to
light
.
Doth
hide
this
thinge
out
of
sight
,
Yet
fame
hath
left
behinde
a
story
,
A
hopefull
race
to
shew
the
glory
:
For
underneath
this
heape
of
stones
,
Lieth
a
percell
of
small
bones
,
What
hope
at
last
can
such
impes
have
,
That
from
the
wombe
goes
to
the
grave
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
a
man
indued
with
many
spetiall
guifts
sent
over
to
be
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
THis
was
a
man
approoved
of
the
Brethren
,
both
for
his
zeale
and
guiftes
,
yet
but
a
Bubble
,
&
at
the
publike
Chardge
conveyed
to
New
England
,
I
thinke
to
be
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
betweene
the
Natives
,
and
the
Planters
:
for
hee
applied
himselfe
cheifly
to
pen
the
language
downe
in
Stenography
:
Stenography
one
guift
.
But
there
for
want
of
use
,
which
hee
rightly
understood
not
,
all
was
losse
of
labor
,
somethinge
it
was
when
next
it
came
to
veiw
,
but
what
hee
could
not
tell
.
This
man
Master
Bubble
was
in
the
time
of
Iohn
Oldams
absence
made
the
howse
Chaplaine
there
,
and
every
night
hee
made
use
of
his
guifts
,
Oratory
another
guift
.
whose
oratory
luld
his
auditory
fast
a
sleepe
,
as
Mercuries
pipes
did
Argus
eies
:
for
when
hee
was
in
;
they
sayd
hee
could
not
tell
how
to
get
out
:
nay
hee
would
hardly
out
,
till
hee
were
fired
out
,
his
zeale
was
such
:
(
one
fire
they
say
drives
out
another
,
)
hee
would
become
a
great
Merchant
,
A
great
Merchant
a
third
guift
.
and
by
any
thinge
that
was
to
be
sold
so
as
hee
might
have
day
and
be
trusted
never
so
litle
time
:
the
price
it
seemed
hee
stood
not
much
upon
,
but
the
day
:
for
to
his
freind
hee
shewed
commodities
so
priced
,
as
caused
him
to
blame
the
buyer
,
till
the
man
this
Bubble
did
declare
,
that
it
was
tane
up
at
day
,
and
did
rejoyce
in
the
bargaine
,
insistinge
on
the
day
,
the
day
,
yea
marry
quoth
his
freind
if
you
have
doomesday
for
payment
you
are
then
well
to
passe
.
But
if
he
had
not
,
it
were
as
good
hee
had
,
they
were
payed
all
alike
.
And
now
,
this
Bubbles
day
is
become
a
common
proverbe
,
hee
obtained
howse
roome
at
Passonagessit
,
His
day
made
a
common
prouerbe
.
and
remooved
thether
,
because
it
stood
convenient
,
for
the
Beaver
trade
,
and
the
rather
because
the
owner
of
Passonagessit
had
no
Corne
left
:
and
this
man
seemed
a
bigg
boned
man
,
and
therefore
thought
to
be
a
good
laborer
,
and
to
have
store
of
corne
,
but
contrary
wise
hee
had
none
at
all
,
and
hoped
upon
this
freind
his
host
:
thithere
were
brought
the
trophies
of
this
Master
Bubbles
honor
:
Trophies
of
honor
.
his
water
tankard
and
his
Porters
basket
,
but
no
provision
,
so
that
one
gunne
did
serve
to
helpe
them
both
to
meat
;
and
now
the
time
for
fowle
was
almost
past
.
This
man
and
his
host
at
dinner
:
Bubble
begins
to
say
grace
,
yea
and
a
long
one
to
,
till
all
the
meate
was
cold
;
His
long
grace
made
the
meat
cold
.
hee
would
not
give
his
host
leave
to
say
grace
,
belike
hee
thought
mine
host
past
grace
,
and
further
learned
as
many
other
Schollers
are
:
but
in
the
usage
and
custome
of
this
blinde
oratory
,
his
host
tooke
himselfe
abused
,
and
the
whiles
fell
to
and
had
halfe
done
,
before
this
man
Bubble
would
open
his
eies
,
to
see
what
stood
afore
him
,
which
made
him
more
cautius
,
and
learned
,
that
brevis
oratio
penetrat
Caelum
.
Together
Bubbles
and
hee
goes
in
the
Canaw
to
Nut
Island
for
brants
,
and
there
his
host
makes
a
shotte
&
breakes
the
winges
of
many
,
Bubble
in
hast
and
single
handed
,
paddels
out
like
a
Cow
in
a
cage
:
his
host
cals
back
to
rowe
two
handed
like
to
a
pare
of
oares
,
and
before
this
could
be
performed
,
the
fowle
had
time
to
swimme
to
other
flockes
,
and
so
to
escape
:
the
best
part
of
the
pray
being
lost
,
mayd
his
host
to
mutter
at
him
,
and
so
to
parte
for
that
time
discontended
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
a
Composition
made
by
the
Sachem
,
for
a
Thef●
committed
by
some
of
his
men
shewing●
their
honest
meaninge
.
THe
owner
of
Passonagessit
to
have
the
benefi●
of
company
,
left
his
habitation
in
the
Winter
an●
reposed
at
Wessaguscus
,
(
to
his
cost
)
meane
tim●
in
the
Depth
of
Winter
,
the
neighbour
Salvage
accustomed
to
buy
foode
,
came
to
the
howse
(
fo●
that
intent
perhaps
)
&
peepinge
in
all
the
windowes
,
(
then
unglased
espied
corne
.
The
Salvages
betake
the
howse
&
take
the
Corne.
But
no
body
to
sell
the
same
,
and
having
company
and
helpe
at
hand
,
did
make
a
shift
to
get
into
the
howse
,
and
take
out
corne
to
serve
but
for
the
present
,
left
enough
behinde
the
Sachem
having
knowledge
of
the
facte
,
an●
being
advertised
likewise
,
of
the
displeasure
that
had
ben
conceaved
,
by
the
Proprieter
therof
,
at
this
offence
prepares
a
Messenger
,
the
Salvage
that
had
lived
in
England
,
and
sends
him
with
commission
,
for
the
trespasse
of
his
men
who
had
tenne
skinnes
perposed
for
it
,
to
bee
payd
by
a
day
certaine
:
The
Sachem
at
the
time
appointed
,
bringes
the
Beaver
to
Wessaguscus
:
where
the
owner
lived
,
but
just
then
was
gone
abroade
,
meane
time
the
skinnes
were
by
the
Wessaguscus
men
gelded
,
&
the
better
halfe
by
them
juggled
away
:
before
the
owner
came
,
A
dishonest
tricke
.
and
hee
by
the
Actors
perswaded
,
to
bee
contended
with
the
rest
,
who
not
so
pleased
did
draw
the
Sachem
then
to
make
a
new
agreement
,
and
so
to
pay
his
remnant
left
in
hand
,
and
tenne
skinnes
more
by
a
new
day
asigned
,
and
then
to
bringe
them
to
passonagessit
,
but
the
wessaguscus
men
went
the
day
before
to
the
Salvages
with
this
sayinge
,
that
they
were
sent
to
call
upon
him
there
for
payement
,
and
received
tenne
skinnes
,
and
tooke
a
Salvage
there
to
justifie
that
at
their
howse
;
the
owner
stayed
the
while
,
hee
verified
this
,
because
hee
saw
the
man
,
before
at
Wessaguscus
:
the
Sachem
did
beleive
the
tale
,
and
at
that
time
delivered
up
tenne
skinnes
:
On
that
behalfe
,
in
full
dischardge
of
all
demandes
,
against
the
trespasse
,
and
the
trespassers
to
them
,
who
consented
to
him
,
and
them
,
to
the
owner
,
and
kept
view
to
themselves
,
A
consenting
tricke
.
and
made
the
Salvage
take
the
tenth
,
and
give
the
owner
all
that
yet
was
to
bee
had
,
themselves
confessinge
their
demaunds
for
him
,
and
that
there
was
but
onely
one
as
yet
prepared
,
so
that
by
this
you
may
easily
perceive
the
uncivilized
people
,
are
more
just
than
the
civilized
.
The
Heathen
more
just
,
then
the
Christians
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
a
voyadge
made
by
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
of
New
Canaan
to
Neepenett
,
from
whence
hee
came
away
,
and
of
the
manifold
dangers
hee
escaped
.
THis
woorthy
member
Master
Bubble
,
a
new
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
,
having
a
conceipt
inhis
head
,
that
hee
had
hatched
a
new
device
for
the
purchase
of
Beaver
,
Two
Salvage
guides
conduct
Iohn
,
to
Neepenett
alone
.
beyond
Imagination
,
packes
up
a
sacke
full
of
odde
implements
,
and
without
any
company
,
but
a
couple
of
Indians
for
guides
,
(
and
therefore
you
may
,
if
you
please
,
)
beeleive
they
are
so
dangerous
as
the
Brethren
of
Plimmouth
give
it
out
,
hee
betakes
him
to
his
progresse
into
the
Inlande
for
Beaver
,
with
his
carriadge
on
his
shoulders
like
Milo
,
his
guides
and
hee
in
processe
of
time
,
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
which
was
about
Neepenett
,
thereabouts
being
more
Beavers
to
be
had
then
this
Milo
could
carry
:
And
both
his
journey
men
,
glad
hee
was
good
man
,
and
his
guides
were
willing
to
pleasure
him
,
there
the
Salvages
stay
:
night
came
on
,
but
before
they
were
inclined
to
sleepe
,
this
good
man
Master
Bubble
had
an
evation
crept
into
his
head
,
by
misapplying
the
Salvages
actions
,
that
hee
must
needs
be
gone
in
all
hast
,
yea
and
without
his
errand
,
hee
purposed
to
doe
it
so
cunningely
that
his
flight
should
not
be
suspected
,
hee
leaves
his
shooes
in
the
howse
,
with
all
his
other
implements
,
and
flies
,
as
hee
was
on
his
way
,
to
increase
his
feare
,
suggestinge
himselfe
that
hee
was
present
by
a
company
of
Indians
,
&
that
there
shafts
were
let
fly
as
thick
as
haile
at
him
,
hee
puts
of
his
breeches
,
and
puts
them
one
his
head
,
for
to
save
him
from
the
shafts
,
that
flew
after
him
so
thick
,
that
no
man
could
perceave
them
:
and
cryinge
out
avoyd
Satan
,
what
have
yee
to
doe
with
mee
,
thus
running
one
his
way
without
his
breeches
,
hee
was
pittifully
scratched
,
with
the
brush
of
the
underwoods
,
as
hee
wandred
up
and
downe
in
unknowne
wayes
:
The
Salvages
in
the
meane
time
put
up
all
his
implements
in
the
sack
hee
left
behinde
,
and
brought
them
to
Wessaguscus
,
where
they
thought
to
have
found
him
;
but
understanding
hee
was
not
returned
,
were
ferefull
what
to
doe
:
and
what
would
be
conceaved
of
the
English
was
become
of
this
mazed
man
,
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
;
and
were
in
consultation
of
the
matter
.
One
of
the
Salvages
was
of
opinion
the
English
would
suppose
him
to
be
made
a
way
,
fearefull
hee
was
to
come
in
sight
.
The
other
better
acquainted
with
the
English
having
lived
some
time
in
England
,
)
was
more
confident
,
and
hee
perswaded
his
fellow
that
the
English
would
be
satisfied
with
relation
of
the
truth
,
as
having
had
testimony
of
his
fidelity
.
So
they
boldly
adventured
,
to
shew
what
they
had
brougt
,
and
how
the
matter
stood
.
The
English
(
when
the
sack
was
opened
)
did
take
a
note
in
writing
of
all
the
particulers
that
were
in
the
sack
;
They
take
a
note
of
,
what
was
in
the
sa●k
.
&
heard
what
was
b●
the
Salvages
related
of
the
accidents
:
but
when
his
shoes
were
showne
,
it
was
thought
hee
would
not
have
departed
without
his
shoes
;
and
therefore
they
did
conceave
that
Master
Bubble
was
made
away
:
by
some
sinister
practise
of
the
Salvages
,
who
unadvisedly
had
bin
culpable
of
a
crime
which
now
they
sought
to
excuse
;
and
straightly
chardged
the
Salvages
to
finde
him
out
againe
,
and
bring
him
dead
,
or
alive
;
else
their
wifes
and
children
should
be
destroyed
.
Mr.
Bubble
must
be
found
againe
or
else
they
shall
be
destroyed
,
The
poore
Salvages
being
in
a
pittifull
perplexity
,
caused
their
Countrymen
to
seeke
out
for
this
maz'd
man
;
who
being
in
short
time
found
,
was
brought
to
Wessaguscus
;
where
hee
made
a
discourse
of
his
travels
,
and
of
the
perrillous
passages
:
which
did
seeme
to
be
no
lesse
dangerous
,
then
these
of
that
worthy
Knight
Errant
,
Don
Quixote
,
and
how
miraculously
hee
had
bin
preserved
;
and
in
conclusion
,
lamented
the
greate
losse
of
his
goods
,
whereby
hee
thought
himselfe
undone
.
The
perticuler
whereof
being
demaunded
,
it
appeared
,
Not
any
thing
diminished
.
that
the
Salvages
had
not
diminished
any
part
of
them
;
no
not
so
much
as
one
bit
of
bread
:
the
number
being
knowne
,
and
the
fragments
laid
together
,
it
appeared
all
the
bisket
was
preserved
,
and
not
any
diminished
at
all
:
whereby
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
was
overjoyed
,
and
the
whole
Company
made
themselves
merry
at
his
discourse
of
all
his
perrillous
adventures
And
by
this
you
may
observe
whether
the
Salvage
people
are
not
full
of
humanity
,
or
whether
they
are
a
dangerous
people
as
Master
Bubble
and
the
rest
of
his
tribe
would
perswade
you
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
a
lamentable
fit
of
Mellancolly
,
that
the
Barren
doe
fell
into
,
(
after
the
death
of
her
infant
,
seeing
herselfe
despised
of
her
Sweete
hart
,
)
whereof
shee
was
cured
.
WHether
this
goodly
creature
of
incontinency
went
to
worke
upon
even
termes
like
Phillis
or
noe
it
does
not
appeare
by
any
Indenture
of
covenants
then
extant
,
whereby
shee
might
legally
challenge
the
performance
of
any
compleate
Marriage
at
his
hands
,
that
had
bin
tradeing
with
her
●s
Demopheon
here
to
fore
had
bin
with
his
ostis
.
Neverthelesse
(
for
his
future
advantage
)
shee
indeavoured
(
like
Phillis
,
)
to
gaine
this
Demopheon
all
to
herselfe
,
who
(
as
it
seemes
)
did
meane
nothing
lesse
,
by
leaving
her
for
the
next
commer
,
that
had
any
minde
to
coole
his
courage
by
that
meanes
;
the
whipping
post
(
as
it
seemes
)
at
that
time
not
being
in
publike
use
,
for
such
kinde
of
Cony
katchers
,
but
seeing
herselfe
rejected
,
shee
grew
into
such
a
passion
of
Mellancolly
,
on
a
sodaine
,
that
it
was
thought
,
shee
would
exhibit
a
petition
for
redresse
to
grim
Pluto
who
had
set
her
a
worke
,
Shee
cannot
one
the
sodaine
r●so●ve
which
dore
to
goe
in
all
.
and
knowing
that
the
howse
of
fate
has
many
entrances
,
shee
was
pusseld
to
finde
the
neerest
way
.
Shee
could
not
resolve
on
a
sodaine
:
which
doore
would
soonest
bring
her
to
his
presence
handsomely
.
If
shee
should
make
way
with
a
knife
,
shee
thought
shee
might
spoyle
her
drinking
in
after
ages
,
if
by
poyson
;
shee
thought
it
might
prolonge
her
passage
thether
:
if
by
drowning
,
shee
thought
Caron
might
come
the
while
with
his
boate
,
and
wast
her
out
of
sight
:
if
shee
should
tie
up
her
complaint
in
a
halter
,
shee
thought
the
Ropmakers
would
take
exceptions
against
her
good
speede
.
And
in
this
manner
shee
debated
with
herselfe
,
and
demurred
upon
the
matter
▪
So
that
shee
did
appeare
willing
enough
;
but
a
woman
of
small
resolution
.
Which
thing
when
it
was
publikely
knowne
,
made
many
come
to
comfort
her
.
One
amongst
the
rest
,
was
by
hir
requested
,
on
her
behalfe
,
to
write
to
he●
late
unkinde
Demopheon
.
The
Gentleman
being
merrily
disposed
,
in
steed
of
writing
an
heroicall
Epistle
,
composed
this
Elegi
for
a
memoriall
of
some
mirth
upon
the
Circumstance
of
the
matter
,
to
be
sen●
unto
hir
,
as
followeth
:
CARMEN
ELEGIACVM
.
MElpomene
(
at
whose
mischeifous
tove
,
The
screech
owles
voyce
is
heard
;
the
mandrals
grove
)
Commands
my
pen
in
an
lambick
vaine
,
To
tell
a
dismall
tale
,
that
may
constraine
,
The
hart
of
him
to
bleede
that
shall
discerne
,
How
much
this
foule
amisse
does
him
concerne
,
Alecto
(
grim
Alecto
)
light
thy
tortch
,
To
thy
beloved
sister
next
the
porch
,
That
leads
unto
the
mansion
howse
of
fate
,
Whose
farewell
makes
her
freind
more
fortunate
.
A
great
Squa
Sachem
can
shee
poynt
to
goe
,
Before
grim
Minos
,
and
yet
no
man
know
.
That
knives
,
and
halters
,
ponds
,
and
poysonous
things
,
Are
alwayes
ready
when
the
Divell
once
brings
,
Such
deadly
sinners
:
to
a
deepe
remorse
,
Of
conscience
selfe
accusing
that
will
force
,
Them
to
dispaire
like
wicked
Kain
,
whiles
death
,
Stands
ready
with
all
these
to
stopp
their
breath
.
The
beare
comes
by
;
that
oft
hath
bayted
ben
,
By
many
a
Satyr●s
whelpe
unlesse
you
can
,
Commaund
your
eies
to
drop
huge
milstones
forth
,
In
lamentation
of
this
losse
on
earth
,
Of
her
,
of
whome
,
so
much
prayse
wee
may
finde
,
Goe
when
shee
will
,
shee
'l
leave
none
like
behinde
,
Shee
was
too
good
for
earth
,
too
bad
for
heaven
.
Why
then
for
hell
the
match
is
somewhat
even
.
After
this
,
the
water
of
the
fountaine
at
Ma-reMount
,
was
thought
fit
to
be
applyed
unto
her
for
a
remedy
,
shee
willingly
used
according
to
the
quality
thereof
.
And
when
this
Elegy
came
to
be
divulged
,
shee
was
so
conscious
of
her
crime
,
that
shee
put
up
her
pipes
,
and
with
the
next
shipp
shee
packt
away
to
Virginea
,
(
her
former
habitation
)
quite
cured
of
her
mellancolly
with
the
helpe
of
the
water
of
the
fountaine
at
Ma-re
Mount
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Revells
of
New
Canaan
.
THe
Inhabitants
of
Pasonagessit
(
having
translated
the
name
of
their
habitation
from
that
ancient
Salvage
name
to
Ma-re
Mount
;
and
being
resolved
to
have
the
new
name
confirmed
for
a
memorial
to
after
ages
)
did
devise
amongst
themselves
to
have
it
performed
in
a
solemne
manner
with
Revels
,
&
merriment
after
the
old
English
custome
:
A
Maypole
.
prepared
to
sett
up
a
Maypole
upon
the
festivall
day
of
Philip
and
Iacob
;
&
therefore
brewed
a
barrell
of
excellent
beare
,
&
provided
a
case
of
bottles
to
be
spent
,
with
other
good
cheare
,
for
all
commers
of
that
day
.
And
because
they
would
have
it
in
a
compleat
forme
,
they
had
prepared
a
song
fitting
to
the
time
and
present
occasion
.
And
upon
May-day
they
brought
the
Maypole
to
the
place
appointed
,
with
drumes
,
gunnes
,
pistols
,
and
other
fitting
instruments
,
for
that
purpose
;
and
there
erected
it
with
the
help
of
Salvages
,
that
came
thether
of
purpose
to
see
the
manner
of
our
Revels
.
A
goodly
pine
tree
of
80.
foote
longe
,
was
reared
up
,
with
a
peare
of
buckshorns
nayled
one
,
somewhat
neare
unto
the
top
of
it
:
where
it
stood
as
a
faire
sea
marke
for
directions
;
how
to
finde
out
the
way
to
mine
Hoste
of
Ma-re
Mount
.
And
because
it
should
more
fully
appeare
to
what
end
it
was
placed
there
,
they
had
a
poem
in
readines
made
,
which
was
fixed
to
the
Maypole
,
to
shew
the
new
name
confirmed
upon
that
plantation
;
which
allthough
it
were
made
according
to
the
occurrents
of
the
time
,
it
being
Enigmattically
composed
)
pusselled
the
Seperatists
most
pittifully
to
expound
it
,
which
(
for
the
better
information
of
the
reader
)
I
have
here
inserted
.
THE
POEM
.
RIse
Oedipeus
,
and
if
thou
canst
unfould
,
What
meanes
Caribdis
underneath
the
mould
,
When
Scilla
Sollitary
on
the
ground
,
(
Sitting
in
forme
of
Niobe
)
was
found
;
Till
Amphitrites
Darling
did
acquaint
,
Grim
Neptune
with
the
Tenor
of
her
plaint
,
And
causd
him
send
forth
Triton
with
the
sound
,
Of
Trumpet
lowd
,
at
which
the
Seas
were
found
,
So
full
of
Protean
formes
,
that
the
bold
shore
,
Presented
Scilla
a
new
parramore
,
So
stronge
as
Sampson
and
so
patient
,
The
Maypole
called
an
Idoll
the
Calfe
of
Horeb
,
The
setting
up
of
this
Maypole
was
a
lamentable
spectacle
to
the
precise
seperatists
:
that
lived
at
new
Plimmouth
.
They
termed
it
an
Idoll
;
yea
they
called
it
the
Calfe
of
Horeb
:
and
stood
at
defiance
with
the
place
,
naming
it
Mount
Dagon
;
threatning
to
make
it
a
woefull
mount
and
not
a
merry
mount
.
The
Riddle
for
want
of
Oedipus
,
they
could
not
expound
,
onely
they
made
some
explication
of
part
of
it
,
and
sayd
,
it
was
meant
by
Sampson
Iob
,
the
carpenter
of
the
Shipp
,
that
brought
over
a
woman
to
her
husband
,
that
had
bin
there
longe
before
:
and
thrived
so
well
,
that
hee
sent
for
her
and
her
children
to
come
to
him
;
where
shortly
after
hee
died
,
having
no
reason
,
but
because
of
the
sound
of
those
two
words
:
when
as
(
the
truth
is
)
the
man
they
applyed
it
to
,
was
altogether
unknowne
to
the
Author
.
There
was
likewise
a
merry
song
made
,
which
(
to
make
their
Revells
more
fashionable
)
was
sung
with
a
Corus
,
every
man
bearing
his
part
;
which
they
performed
in
a
daunce
,
hand
in
hand
about
the
Maypole
,
whiles
one
of
the
Company
sung
,
and
filled
out
the
good
liquor
like
gammedes
and
Iupiter
.
THE
SONGE
.
This
harmeles
mirth
made
by
younge
men
(
that
lived
in
hope
to
have
wifes
brought
over
to
them
,
that
would
save
them
a
laboure
to
make
a
voyage
to
fetch
any
over
)
was
much
distasted
,
of
the
precise
Seperatists
:
that
keepe
much
a
doe
,
about
the
tyth
of
Muit
and
Cummin
;
troubling
their
braines
more
then
reason
would
require
about
things
that
are
indifferent
:
and
from
that
time
sought
occasion
against
my
honest
Host
of
Ma-re
Mount
to
overthrow
his
ondertakings
,
and
to
destroy
his
plantation
quite
and
cleane
.
But
because
they
presumed
with
their
imaginary
gifts
(
which
they
have
out
of
Phaos
box
)
they
could
expound
hidden
misteries
(
to
convince
them
of
blindnes
as
well
in
this
,
as
in
other
matters
of
more
consequence
)
I
will
illustrate
the
poem
,
according
to
the
true
intent
of
the
authors
of
these
Revells
,
so
much
distasted
by
those
Moles
.
Oedipus
is
generally
receaved
for
the
absolute
reader
of
riddles
who
is
invoaked
:
Silla
and
Caribdis
are
two
dangerous
places
for
seamen
to
incounter
,
neere
unto
vennice
,
&
have
bin
by
poets
formerly
resembled
to
man
and
wife
.
The
like
licence
the
author
challenged
for
a
paire
of
his
nomination
,
the
one
lamenting
for
the
losse
of
the
other
as
Niobe
for
her
children
.
Amphitrite
is
an
arme
of
the
Sea
,
by
which
the
newes
was
carried
up
and
downe
,
of
a
rich
widow
,
now
to
be
tane
up
or
laid
downe
.
By
Triton
is
the
fame
spread
,
that
caused
the
Suters
to
muster
;
(
as
it
had
bin
to
Penellope
of
Greece
)
and
the
Coast
lying
circuler
,
all
our
passage
to
and
froe
,
is
made
more
convenient
by
Sea
,
then
Land
.
Many
aimed
at
this
marke
;
but
hee
that
played
Proteus
best
and
could
comply
with
her
humor
must
be
the
man
,
that
would
carry
her
,
&
hee
had
need
have
Sampsons
strenght
to
deale
with
a
Dallila
:
and
as
much
patience
as
Iob
that
should
come
there
,
for
a
thing
that
I
did
observe
in
the
life
time
o●
the
former
.
But
marriage
and
hanging
(
they
say
)
comes
by
desteny
&
Scogans
choise
t
is
better
none
at
all
.
Hee
that
playd
Proteus
(
with
the
helpe
of
Priapus
)
put
their
noses
out
of
joynt
as
the
Proverbe
is
.
And
this
the
whole
company
of
the
Revellers
at
Ma-re
Mount
,
knew
to
be
the
true
sence
and
exposition
of
the
riddle
:
that
was
fixed
to
the
Maypole
,
which
the
Seperatists
were
at
defiance
with
?
some
of
them
affirmed
,
that
the
first
institution
thereof
,
was
in
memory
of
a
whore
;
not
knowing
that
it
was
a
Trophe
erected
at
first
,
in
honor
of
Maja
,
the
Lady
of
learning
which
they
despise
;
vilifying
the
two
universities
with
uncivile
termes
;
accounting
what
is
there
obtained
by
studdy
is
but
unnecessary
learning
;
not
considering
that
learninge
does
inable
mens
mindes
to
converse
with
climents
of
a
higher
nature
then
is
to
be
found
within
the
habitation
of
the
Mole
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
a
great
Monster
supposed
to
be
at
Ma-re-Mount
;
and
the
preparation
made
to
destroy
it
.
THe
Seperatists
envying
the
prosperity
,
and
hope
of
the
Plantation
at
Ma-re
Mount
(
which
they
perceaved
beganne
to
come
forward
,
and
to
be
in
a
good
way
for
gaine
in
the
Beaver
trade
)
conspired
together
against
mine
Host
especially
,
(
who
was
the
owner
of
that
Plantation
)
and
made
up
a
party
against
him
;
and
mustred
up
what
aide
they
could
;
accounting
of
him
,
as
of
a
great
Monster
.
Many
threatening
speeches
were
given
out
both
against
his
person
,
and
his
Habitation
,
which
they
divulged
should
be
consumed
with
fire
:
And
taking
advantage
of
the
time
when
his
company
(
which
seemed
little
to
regard
,
theire
threats
)
were
gone
up
into
the
Inlands
,
to
trade
with
the
Salvages
for
Beaver
.
They
set
upon
my
honest
host
at
a
place
,
called
Wessaguscus
,
where
(
by
accident
)
they
found
him
.
The
inhabitants
there
were
in
good
hope
,
of
the
subvertion
of
the
plantation
at
Mare
Mount
,
(
which
they
principally
aymed
at
;
)
and
the
rather
,
because
mine
host
was
a
man
that
indeavoured
to
advaunce
the
dignity
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
they
(
on
the
contrary
part
)
would
laboure
to
vilifie
;
with
uncivile
termes
:
enveying
against
the
sacred
booke
of
common
prayer
,
and
mine
host
that
used
it
in
a
laudable
manner
amongst
his
family
,
as
a
practise
of
piety
.
There
hee
would
be
a
meanes
to
bringe
sacks
to
their
mill
(
such
is
the
thirst
after
Beaver
)
and
helped
the
conspiratores
to
.
Surprisee
mine
host
,
(
who
was
there
all
alone
)
and
they
chardged
him
,
(
because
they
would
seeme
to
have
some
reasonable
cause
against
him
(
to
sett
a
glosse
upon
their
mallice
)
with
criminall
things
which
indeede
had
beene
done
by
such
a
person
,
but
was
of
their
conspiracy
;
mine
host
demaunded
of
the
conspirators
who
it
was
,
that
was
author
of
that
information
,
that
seemed
to
be
their
ground
for
what
they
now
intended
.
And
because
they
answer●d
,
they
would
not
tell
him
,
hee
as
peremptorily
replyed
,
that
hee
would
not
stay
,
whether
he
had
,
or
he
had
not
done
as
they
had
bin
informed
.
The
answere
made
no
matter
(
as
it
seemed
)
whether
it
had
bin
negatively
,
or
affirmatively
made
;
for
they
had
resolved
what
hee
should
suffer
,
because
(
as
they
boasted
,
)
they
were
now
become
the
greater
number
:
they
had
shaked
of
their
shackles
of
servitude
,
and
were
become
Masters
,
and
masterles
people
.
It
appeares
,
the●
were
like
beares
whelpes
in
former
time
,
when
mine
hosts
plantation
was
of
as
much
strength
as
theirs
,
but
now
(
theirs
being
stronger
,
)
they
(
like
overgrowne
beares
)
seemed
monsterous
.
In
breife
,
mine
host
must
indure
to
be
their
prisoner
,
untill
they
could
contrive
it
so
,
that
they
might
send
him
for
England
,
(
as
they
said
,
)
there
to
suffer
according
to
the
merrit
of
the
fact
,
which
they
intended
to
father
upon
him
;
supposing
(
belike
)
it
would
proove
a
hainous
crime
.
Much
rejoycing
was
made
that
they
had
gotten
their
cappitall
enemy
(
as
they
concluded
him
)
whome
they
purposed
to
hamper
in
such
sort
,
that
hee
should
not
be
able
to
uphold
his
plantation
at
Ma-re
Mount
The
Conspirators
sported
themselves
at
my
honest
host
,
that
meant
them
no
hurt
;
&
were
so
joccund
that
they
feasted
their
bodies
,
and
fell
to
tippeling
,
as
if
they
had
obtained
a
great
prize
;
like
the
Trojans
when
they
had
the
custody
of
Hippeus
pinetree
horse
.
Mine
host
fained
greefe
:
and
could
not
be
perswaded
either
to
eate
,
or
drinke
,
because
hee
knew
emptines
would
be
a
meanes
to
make
him
as
watchfull
,
as
the
Geese
kept
in
the
Roman
Cappitall
:
whereon
the
contrary
part
,
the
conspirators
would
be
so
drowsy
,
that
hee
might
have
an
opportunity
to
give
them
a
slip
,
in
steade
of
a
tester
.
Six
persons
of
the
conspiracy
were
set
to
watch
him
at
Wessaguscus
:
But
hee
kept
waking
;
Mine
Host
got
out
of
prison
.
and
in
the
dead
of
night
(
one
lying
on
the
bed
,
for
further
suerty
,
)
up
gets
mine
Host
,
and
got
to
the
second
dore
that
hee
was
to
passe
which
(
notwithstanding
the
lock
)
hee
got
open
:
and
shut
it
after
him
with
such
violence
,
that
it
affrighted
some
of
the
conspirators
.
The
word
which
was
given
with
an
alarme
,
was
,
o
he
's
gon
,
he
's
gon
,
what
shall
wee
doe
he
's
gon
?
the
rest
(
halfe
a
sleepe
)
start
up
in
a
maze
,
and
like
rames
,
ran
theire
heads
one
at
another
full
butt
in
the
darke
.
The
Captain
tore
his
clothes
.
Theire
grand
leader
Captaine
Shrimp
tooke
on
most
furiously
,
and
tore
his
clothes
for
anger
,
to
see
the
empty
nest
,
and
their
bird
gone
.
The
rest
were
eager
to
have
torne
theire
haire
from
theire
heads
,
but
it
was
so
short
,
that
it
would
give
them
no
hold
;
Now
Captaine
Shrimp
thought
in
the
losse
of
this
prize
(
which
hee
accoumpted
his
Master
peece
,
)
all
his
honor
would
be
lost
forever
,
In
the
meane
time
mine
Host
was
got
home
to
Ma-re
Mount
through
the
woods
,
Mine
Host
got
home
to
ma-re
mount
eight
miles
,
round
about
the
head
of
the
river
Monatoquit
,
that
parted
the
two
Plantations
:
finding
his
way
by
the
helpe
of
the
lightening
(
for
it
thundred
as
hee
went
terribly
)
and
there
hee
prepared
powther
three
pounds
dried
,
for
his
present
imployement
,
Hee
provides
for
his
enemies
.
and
foure
good
gunnes
for
him
,
and
the
two
assistants
left
at
his
howse
,
with
bullets
of
severall
sizes
three
hounderd
,
or
thereabouts
;
to
be
used
if
the
conspirators
should
pursue
him
thether
:
and
these
two
persons
promised
theire
aides
in
the
quarrell
,
and
confirmed
that
promise
with
a
health
in
good
rosa
solis
.
Now
Captaine
Shrimp
,
the
first
Captaine
in
the
Land
(
as
hee
supposed
,
)
must
doe
some
new
act
to
repaire
this
losse
,
and
to
vindicate
his
reputation
,
who
had
sustained
blemish
,
by
this
oversight
.
Begins
now
to
study
,
how
to
repaire
or
survive
his
honor
in
this
manner
;
callinge
of
Councell
:
they
conclude
.
Hee
takes
eight
persons
more
to
him
,
and
(
like
the
nine
Worthies
of
New
Canaan
)
they
imbarque
with
preparation
against
Ma-re-Mount
,
where
this
Monster
of
a
man
(
as
theire
phrase
was
)
had
his
denne
;
the
whole
number
,
(
had
the
rest
not
bin
from
home
,
being
but
seaven
,
)
would
have
given
Captaine
Shrimpe
(
a
quondam
Drummer
,
)
such
a
wellcome
,
as
would
have
made
him
wish
for
a
Drume
as
bigg
as
Diogenes
tubb
,
that
hee
might
have
crept
into
it
out
of
sight
.
Now
the
nine
Worthies
are
approached
;
and
mine
Host
prepared
:
having
intelligence
by
a
Salvage
,
that
hastened
in
love
from
Wessaguscus
,
to
give
him
notice
of
their
intent
.
One
of
mine
Hosts
men
prooved
a
craven
:
the
other
had
prooved
his
wits
to
purchase
a
little
valoure
,
before
mine
Host
had
observed
his
posture
.
The
nine
worthies
comming
before
the
Denne
of
this
supposed
Monster
,
(
this
seaven
headed
hydra
,
as
they
termed
him
,
)
and
began
like
Don
Quixote
against
the
Windmill
to
beate
a
party
,
A
Parly
,
and
to
offer
quarter
(
if
mine
Host
would
yeald
)
for
they
resolved
to
send
him
for
England
,
and
bad
him
lay
by
his
armes
.
But
hee
(
who
was
the
Sonne
of
a
Souldier
)
having
taken
up
armes
in
his
just
defence
,
replyed
,
that
hee
would
not
lay
by
those
armes
,
because
they
were
so
needefull
at
Sea
,
if
hee
should
be
sent
over
.
Yet
(
to
save
the
effusion
of
so
much
worty
bloud
,
as
would
haue
issued
,
out
of
the
vaynes
of
these
9.
worthies
of
New
Canaan
,
if
mine
Host
should
have
played
upon
them
out
at
his
port
holes
(
for
they
came
within
danger
like
a
flocke
of
wild
geese
,
as
if
they
had
bin
tayled
one
to
another
,
as
coults
to
be
sold
at
a
faier
)
mine
Host
was
content
to
yeelde
upon
quarter
;
and
did
capitulate
with
them
:
in
what
manner
it
should
be
for
more
certainety
,
because
hee
knew
what
Captaine
Shrimpe
was
.
Captaine
Shrimpe
promiseth
,
that
no
violence
should
bee
offered
to
his
person
.
Hee
expressed
,
that
no
violence
should
be
offered
to
his
person
,
none
to
his
goods
,
nor
any
of
his
Howsehold
:
but
that
hee
should
have
his
armes
,
and
what
els
was
requisit
for
the
voyage
,
(
which
theire
Herald
retornes
,
)
it
was
agreed
upon
,
and
should
be
performed
.
But
mine
Host
no
sooner
had
set
open
the
dore
and
issued
out
:
but
instantly
Captaine
Shrimpe
,
and
the
rest
of
the
worties
stepped
to
him
,
layd
hold
of
his
armes
;
and
had
him
downe
,
and
so
eagerly
was
every
man
bent
against
him
(
not
regarding
any
agreement
made
with
such
a
carnall
man
,
)
that
they
fell
upon
him
,
as
if
they
would
have
eaten
him
:
some
of
them
were
so
violent
,
that
they
would
have
a
slice
with
scabbert
and
all
for
haste
,
untill
an
old
Souldier
(
of
the
Queenes
as
the
Proverbe
is
)
that
was
there
by
accident
,
clapt
his
gunne
under
the
weapons
,
and
sharply
rebuked
these
worthies
for
their
unworthy
practises
.
The
Worthies
rebuked
for
their
unworthy
practises
.
So
the
matter
was
taken
into
more
deliberate
consideration
.
Captaine
Shrimpe
and
the
rest
of
the
nine
worthies
,
made
themselves
(
by
this
outragious
riot
)
Masters
of
mine
Hoste
of
Ma-re
Mount
,
and
disposed
of
what
hee
had
at
his
plantation
.
This
they
knew
(
in
the
eye
of
the
Salvages
)
would
add
to
their
glory
;
and
diminish
the
reputation
of
mine
honest
Host
,
whome
they
practised
to
be
ridd
of
,
upon
any
termes
,
as
willingly
as
if
hee
had
bin
the
very
Hidra
of
the
time
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
How
the
9.
worthies
put
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
into
the
inchaunted
,
Castle
at
Plimmouth
,
and
terrified
him
with
the
Monster
Briareus
.
THe
nine
Worthies
of
New
Canaan
having
now
the
Law
in
their
owne
hands
(
there
being
no
generall
Governour
in
the
Land
:
nor
none
of
the
Seperation
that
regarded
,
the
duety
they
owe
their
Soveraigne
,
whose
naturall
borne
Subjects
they
were
:
though
translated
out
of
Holland
:
from
whence
they
had
learned
to
worke
all
to
their
owne
ends
,
and
make
a
great
shew
of
Religion
,
but
no
humanity
,
for
they
were
now
to
sit
in
Counsell
on
the
cause
.
And
much
it
stood
mine
honest
Host
upon
,
to
be
very
circumspect
,
and
to
take
Eacus
to
taske
:
for
that
his
voyce
was
more
allowed
of
,
then
both
the
other
:
and
had
not
mine
Host
confounded
all
the
arguments
that
Eacus
could
make
in
their
defence
:
and
confuted
him
that
swaied
the
rest
,
they
would
have
made
him
unable
to
drinke
in
such
manner
of
merriment
any
more
.
So
that
following
this
private
counsell
,
given
him
by
one
that
knew
who
ruled
the
rost
,
the
Hiracano
ceased
that
els
would
split
his
pinace
.
A
conclusion
was
made
,
and
sentence
given
,
that
mine
Host
should
be
sent
to
England
a
prisoner
.
But
when
hee
was
brought
to
the
shipps
for
that
purpose
,
no
man
durst
be
so
foole
hardy
as
to
undertake
to
carry
him
.
So
these
Worthies
set
mine
Host
upon
an
Island
,
without
gunne
,
powther
,
or
shot
,
or
dogge
,
or
so
much
as
a
knife
,
Mine
Host
set
upon
an
Island
without
any
thing
to
shift
for
himselfe
.
to
get
any
thinge
to
feede
upon
:
or
any
other
cloathes
to
shelter
him
with
at
winter
,
then
a
thinne
suite
which
hee
had
one
at
that
time
.
Home
hee
could
not
get
to
Ma-re-Mount
upon
this
Island
.
Hee
stayed
a
moneth
at
least
,
and
was
releeved
by
Salvages
that
tooke
notice
that
mine
Host
was
a
Sachem
of
Passonagessit
,
and
would
bringe
bottles
of
strong
liquor
to
him
,
and
unite
them selves
into
a
league
of
brother
hood
with
mine
Host
;
so
full
of
humanity
are
these
infidels
before
those
Christians
.
From
this
place
for
England
,
sailed
mine
Host
in
a
Plimmoth
shipp
,
(
that
came
into
the
Land
to
fish
upon
the
Coast
,
)
that
landed
him
safe
in
England
at
Plimmouth
,
and
hee
stayed
in
England
untill
the
ordinary
time
for
shipping
to
set
forth
for
these
parts
;
and
then
retorned
:
Noe
man
being
able
to
taxe
him
of
any
thinge
.
But
the
Worthies
(
in
the
meane
time
)
hoped
they
had
bin
ridd
of
him
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Baccanall
Triumphe
of
the
nine
worthies
of
New
Canaan
.
THe
Seperatists
were
not
so
contended
,
(
when
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
was
gone
)
but
they
were
as
much
discontended
when
hee
was
retorned
againe
:
and
the
rather
,
because
theire
passages
about
him
,
and
the
businesse
,
were
so
much
derided
;
and
in
songes
exemplified
:
which
(
for
better
satisfaction
of
such
as
are
in
that
kinde
affected
)
I
have
set
forth
as
it
was
then
in
use
by
the
name
of
the
Baccanall
Triumphe
,
as
followeth
:
THE
POEM
.
THE
ILLVSTRATIONS
.
NOw
to
illustrate
this
Poem
,
and
make
the
sence
more
plaine
,
it
is
to
be
considered
that
the
Persons
at
Ma-re-Mount
were
seaven
,
and
they
had
seaven
heads
and
14.
feete
,
these
were
accounted
Hidra
with
the
seaven
heads
;
and
the
Maypole
with
the
Hornes
nailed
neere
the
topp
,
was
the
forked
tayle
of
this
supposed
Monster
,
which
they
(
for
want
of
skill
)
imposed
:
yet
feared
in
time
(
if
they
hindred
not
mine
Host
)
hee
would
hinder
the
benefit
of
their
Beaver
trade
,
as
hee
had
done
(
by
meanes
of
this
helpe
)
in
Kyny
back
river
finely
,
ere
they
were
a
wares
▪
who
comming
too
late
,
were
much
dismaide
to
finde
that
mine
Host
his
boate
had
gleaned
away
all
before
they
came
;
which
Beaver
is
a
fitt
companion
for
Scarlett
:
and
I
beleeve
that
Iasons
golden
Fleece
was
either
the
same
,
or
some
other
Fleece
not
of
so
much
value
.
This
action
bred
a
kinde
of
hart
burning
in
the
Plimmouth
Planters
who
after
,
sought
occasion
against
mine
Host
to
overthrowe
his
undertakings
,
and
to
destroy
his
Plantation
,
whome
they
accoumpted
a
maine
enemy
to
theire
Church
and
State
.
Now
when
they
had
begunne
with
him
,
they
thought
best
to
proceede
:
for
asmuch
as
they
thought
them selves
farre
enough
from
any
controule
of
Iustice
;
and
therefore
resolved
to
be
their
owne
carvers
:
(
and
the
rather
,
because
they
presumed
upon
some
incouragement
they
had
from
the
favourites
of
their
Sect
in
England
:
)
and
with
fire
and
sword
nine
in
number
pursued
mine
Host
;
who
had
escaped
theire
hands
in
scorne
of
what
they
intended
,
and
betooke
him
to
his
habitation
in
a
night
of
great
thunder
and
lightening
,
when
they
durst
not
follow
him
,
as
hardy
,
as
these
nine
worthies
seemed
to
be
.
It
was
in
the
Moneth
of
Iune
,
that
these
Marshallists
had
appointed
to
goe
about
this
mischeifous
project
,
and
deale
so
crabbidly
with
mine
Host.
After
a
parly
,
hee
capitulated
with
them
about
the
quarter
,
they
proffered
him
,
if
hee
would
consent
to
goe
for
England
,
there
to
answere
(
as
they
pretended
)
some
thing
they
could
object
against
him
principall
to
the
generall
:
But
what
it
would
be
hee
cared
not
,
neither
was
it
any
thing
materiall
.
Yet
when
quarter
was
agreed
upon
,
they
contrary
wise
,
abused
him
,
and
carried
him
to
theire
towne
of
Plimmouth
,
where
(
if
they
had
thought
hee
durst
have
gone
to
England
)
rather
then
they
would
have
bin
any
more
affronted
by
him
,
they
would
have
dispatched
him
,
as
Captaine
Shrimp
in
a
rage
,
profest
that
hee
would
doe
with
his
Pistoll
as
mine
Host
should
set
his
foote
into
the
boate
.
Howsoever
the
cheife
Elders
voyce
in
that
place
was
more
powerfull
than
any
of
the
rest
;
who
concluded
to
send
mine
Host
without
any
other
thing
to
be
done
to
him
.
And
this
being
the
finall
agreement
,
(
contrary
to
Shrimpe
and
others
,
)
the
nine
Wo●thies
had
a
great
Feast
made
,
and
the
furmity
po●t
was
provided
,
for
the
boats
gang
by
no
allowance
:
and
all
manner
of
pastime
.
Captaine
Shrimpe
was
so
overjoyed
in
the
performance
of
this
exployt
;
that
they
had
,
at
that
time
,
extraordinary
merriment
;
a
thing
not
usuall
amongst
those
presisians
)
and
when
the
winde
served
,
they
tooke
mine
Host
into
their
Shallop
;
hoysed
Saile
,
and
carried
him
to
the
Northen
parts
;
where
they
left
him
upon
a
Island
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
a
Doctor
made
at
a
Commencement
in
New
Canaan
.
THe
Church
of
Plimmouth
having
due
regard
to
the
weale
publike
,
and
the
Brethren
,
that
were
to
come
over
;
and
knowing
that
they
would
be
busily
imployed
to
make
provision
for
the
cure
of
Soules
,
and
therefore
might
neglect
the
body
for
that
time
:
did
hold
themselves
to
be
in
duety
bound
,
to
make
search
for
a
fitting
man
that
might
be
able
,
(
if
so
neede
requir'd
)
to
take
the
chardge
upon
him
in
that
place
of
imployment
:
A
Councell
called
.
and
therefore
called
a
Counsell
of
the
whole
Synagoge
:
amongst
which
company
they
chose
out
a
man
,
that
long
time
had
bin
nurst
up
in
the
tender
bosome
of
the
Church
:
one
that
had
speciall
gifts
:
hee
could
wright
and
reade
,
nay
more
:
hee
had
tane
the
oath
of
abjuration
,
which
is
a
speciall
stepp
,
yea
and
a
maine
degree
unto
perferment
,
Him
they
weane
:
and
out
of
Phaos
boxe
fitt
him
with
speciall
guifts
of
no
lesse
worth
:
they
stile
him
Doctor
and
forth
they
send
him
to
gaine
imployement
and
opinion
.
What
luck
is
it
I
cannot
hit
on
his
name
:
but
I
will
give
you
him
by
a
periphrasis
,
that
you
may
know
him
when
you
meete
him
next
.
Hee
was
borne
at
Wrington
in
the
County
of
Somerset
,
where
hee
was
bred
a
Butcher
.
Hee
weares
a
longe
beard
,
and
a
Garment
like
the
Greeke
that
beggd
in
Pauls
Church
.
This
new
made
Doctor
comes
to
Salem
to
congratulate
:
where
hee
findes
some
are
newly
come
from
Sea
,
and
ill
at
ease
.
Hee
takes
the
patient
,
and
the
urinall
:
vies
the
State
there
:
findes
the
Crasis
Syptomes
,
and
the
attomi
natantes
:
and
tells
the
patient
that
his
disease
was
winde
,
which
hee
had
tane
by
gapeing
,
feasting
,
over
board
at
Sea
,
but
hee
would
quickly
ease
him
of
that
greife
,
and
quite
expell
the
winde
.
And
this
hee
did
performe
,
with
his
gifts
hee
had
:
and
then
hee
handled
the
patient
so
handsomely
,
that
hee
eased
him
of
all
the
winde
,
hee
had
in
an
instant
.
And
yet
I
hope
this
man
may
be
forgiven
,
if
hee
were
made
a
fitting
Plant
for
Heaven
.
How
hee
went
to
worke
with
his
gifts
is
a
question
:
yet
hee
did
a
great
cure
for
Captaine
Littleworth
,
hee
cured
him
of
a
disease
called
a
wife
:
and
yet
I
hope
this
man
may
be
forgiven
,
if
shee
were
made
a
fitting
plant
for
heaven
.
By
this
meanes
hee
was
allowed
4.
p.
a
moneth
,
and
the
chirgeons
chest
,
and
made
Phisition
generall
of
Salem
:
where
hee
exercised
his
gifts
so
well
,
that
of
full
42.
that
there
hee
tooke
to
cure
,
there
is
not
one
has
more
cause
to
complaine
,
or
can
say
black
's
his
eie
.
This
saved
Captaine
Littleworths
credit
,
that
had
truck'd
away
the
vittels
:
though
it
brought
forth
a
scandall
on
the
Country
by
it
,
and
then
I
hope
this
man
may
be
forgiven
,
if
they
were
all
made
fitting
plants
for
Heaven
.
But
in
mine
opinion
,
hee
deserves
to
be
set
upon
a
palfrey
,
and
lead
up
and
downe
in
triumph
throw
new
Canaan
,
with
a
coller
of
Iurdans
about
his
neck
,
as
was
one
of
like
desert
in
Richard
the
seconds
time
through
the
streets
of
London
,
that
men
might
know
where
to
finde
a
Quacksaluer
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
silencing
of
a
Minister
in
new
Canaan
.
A
silenced
Minister
out
of
courteousnesse
,
came
over
into
new
Canaan
to
play
the
spie
:
Hee
pretended
out
of
a
zealous
intent
to
doe
the
Salvages
good
,
and
to
teach
them
.
Hee
brought
a
great
Bundell
of
Horne
books
with
him
,
and
carefull
hee
was
(
good
man
)
to
blott
out
all
the
crosses
of
them
,
for
feare
least
the
people
of
the
land
should
become
Idolaters
.
Hee
was
in
hope
,
with
his
gifts
,
to
prepare
a
great
auditory
against
greate
Iosua
should
arive
there
.
Hee
applyed
himselfe
on
the
weeke
dayes
to
the
trade
of
Beaver
,
but
it
was
(
as
might
seeme
)
to
purchase
the
principall
benefite
of
the
Lande
,
when
the
time
should
come
;
for
hee
had
a
hope
to
be
the
Caiphas
of
the
Country
:
and
well
hee
might
,
for
hee
was
higher
by
the
head
than
any
of
his
tribe
that
came
after
him
.
This
man
,
it
seemes
,
played
the
spie
very
handsomely
,
For
in
the
exercise
of
his
guifts
on
the
Lords
day
at
Weenasimute
,
This
Caiphas
that
condemneth
Covetousnesse
,
and
committeth
it
himselfe
.
hee
espied
a
Salvage
come
in
with
a
good
Beaver
coate
,
and
tooke
occasion
to
reproove
the
covetous
desire
of
his
auditory
to
trade
for
Beaver
on
those
dayes
;
which
made
them
all
use
so
much
modesty
about
the
matter
for
the
present
,
that
hee
found
opportunity
,
the
same
day
,
to
take
the
Salvage
a
side
into
a
corner
,
where
(
with
the
helpe
of
his
Wampampeack
,
hee
had
in
his
pocket
for
that
purpose
in
a
readinesse
,
)
hee
made
a
shifte
to
get
that
Beaver
coate
,
which
their
mouthes
watered
at
;
and
so
deceaved
them
all
.
But
shortly
after
,
when
Iosua
came
into
the
Land
,
hee
had
soone
spied
out
Caiphas
practise
;
and
put
him
to
silence
;
and
either
hee
must
put
up
his
pipes
,
and
be
packing
or
forsake
Ionas
posture
,
and
play
Demas
part
alltogether
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Practise
of
the
S●peratists
to
gett
a
snare
to
hamper
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
.
ALthough
the
nine
Worthies
had
left
mine
Hoste
upon
an
Island
,
in
such
an
inhumane
manner
,
as
yee
heard
before
;
yet
when
they
understood
that
hee
had
got
shipping
,
and
was
gone
to
England
of
his
owne
accord
,
they
dispatched
letters
of
advise
to
an
Agent
they
had
there
:
and
by
the
next
shipp
sent
after
,
to
have
a
snare
made
,
that
might
hamper
mine
Host
so
,
as
hee
might
not
any
more
trouble
theire
conscience
:
and
to
that
end
,
The
generall
collection
made
.
made
a
generall
collection
of
Beaver
to
defray
the
chardge
,
and
hee
was
not
thought
a
good
Christian
that
would
not
lay
much
out
,
for
that
imployment
.
Some
contributed
three
pounds
;
some
foure
,
some
five
pounds
,
and
procured
a
pretty
quantity
by
that
Devise
,
which
should
be
given
to
a
cunning
man
,
that
could
make
a
snare
to
hamper
him
.
The
Agent
(
according
to
his
directions
,
)
does
his
endeavoure
(
in
the
best
manner
hee
could
)
to
have
this
instrument
made
:
and
used
no
little
diligence
to
have
it
effected
.
Noe
cost
spared
for
the
getting
of
a
skillfull
man
His
reputation
stood
upon
the
taske
imposed
upon
him
against
mine
Host
,
the
onely
enemy
(
accounted
)
of
their
Church
,
and
State
.
Much
inquiry
was
made
in
London
,
and
about
,
for
a
skillfull
man
that
would
worke
the
feate
.
Noe
cost
was
spared
,
for
gold
hee
had
good
store
,
first
hee
inquires
of
one
:
and
then
another
:
at
the
last
hee
heard
newes
of
a
very
famous
man
,
one
that
was
excellent
at
making
subtile
instruments
such
as
that
age
had
never
bin
acquainted
with
.
Hee
was
well
knowne
to
be
the
man
,
that
had
wit
and
wondrous
skill
,
to
make
a
cunning
instrument
,
where
with
to
save
himselfe
,
and
his
whole
family
:
if
all
the
world
besides
should
be
drown'd
;
and
this
the
best
,
yea
and
the
best
cheap
too
;
for
no
good
done
,
the
man
would
nothing
take
.
To
him
this
agent
goes
,
and
praies
his
aide
:
Declares
his
cause
,
&
tells
the
substance
of
his
greivance
,
all
at
large
,
and
laid
before
his
eies
a
heape
of
gold
.
The
heape
of
gold
.
When
all
was
shewd
,
that
could
be
●he'd
,
and
said
what
could
be
said
,
&
all
too
little
for
to
have
it
done
;
the
agent
then
did
see
his
gold
refused
,
his
cause
despised
&
thought
himselfe
disgraced
,
to
leave
the
worke
undone
:
so
that
hee
was
much
dismaid
,
yet
importun'd
the
cunning
,
who
found
no
reason
to
take
the
taske
in
hand
.
Hee
thought
perhaps
,
mine
Host
(
that
had
the
slight
to
escape
from
the
nine
Worthies
,
to
chaine
Argus
eies
,
and
by
inchauntment
make
the
doores
of
the
watch
tower
fly
open
at
an
instant
)
would
not
be
hamperd
,
but
with
much
a
doe
:
and
so
hee
was
unwilling
to
be
troubled
with
that
taske
.
The
agent
wondring
to
see
that
his
gold
would
doe
no
good
,
did
aske
,
the
cunning
man
if
hee
could
give
him
no
advise
?
who
said
,
hee
would
:
and
what
was
that
thinke
you
?
To
let
mine
Host
alone
,
who
being
ship'd
againe
for
the
parts
of
New
Canaan
,
was
put
in
at
Plimmouth
in
the
very
faces
of
them
,
Mine
Host
a●rived
againe
in
Plimmouth
.
to
their
terrible
amazement
to
see
him
at
liberty
,
and
told
him
hee
had
not
yet
fully
answered
the
matter
,
they
could
object
against
him
.
Hee
onely
made
this
modest
reply
,
that
hee
did
perceave
they
were
willfull
people
,
that
would
never
be
answered
;
and
derided
them
for
their
practises
,
and
losse
of
laboure
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
Captaine
Littleworth
his
new
divise
,
for
the
purchase
of
Beaver
.
IN
the
meane
time
,
whiles
these
former
passages
were
:
There
was
a
great
swelling
fellow
,
of
Littleworth
,
crept
over
to
Salem
(
by
the
helpe
of
Master
Charter
party
the
Tresorer
,
Charter
party
Treasor●r
.
and
Master
Ananias
increase
the
Collector
for
the
Company
of
Seperatists
,
)
to
take
upon
him
their
imployments
for
a
time
.
Hee
resolving
to
make
hay
,
whiles
the
Sonne
did
shine
,
first
pretended
himselfe
to
be
sent
over
as
cheife
Iustice
of
the
Massachussets
Bay
,
and
Salem
forsoth
,
and
tooke
unto
him
a
counsell
&
a
worthy
one
no
doubt
;
For
the
Cow
keeper
of
Salem
,
was
a
prime
man
in
those
imployments
;
and
to
ad
a
Majesty
(
as
hee
thought
)
to
his
new
assumed
dignity
,
hee
caused
the
Patent
of
the
Massachussets
(
new
brought
into
the
Land
)
to
be
carried
where
hee
went
in
his
progresse
to
and
froe
,
as
an
embleme
of
his
authority
:
which
the
vulgar
people
not
acquainted
with
,
thought
it
to
be
some
instrument
of
Musick
locked
up
in
that
covered
case
,
and
thought
(
for
so
some
said
)
this
man
of
littleworth
had
bin
a
fidler
,
and
the
rather
,
because
hee
had
put
into
the
mouthes
of
poore
silly
things
that
were
sent
a
longe
with
him
,
what
skill
hee
had
in
Engines
and
in
things
of
quaint
devise
:
all
which
prooved
in
conclusion
to
be
but
impostury
.
Warrants
made
by
Capt.
Littleworth
in
his
name
.
This
man
thinking
none
so
worthy
as
himselfe
,
tooke
upon
him
infinitely
:
and
made
warrants
in
his
owne
name
(
without
relation
to
his
Majesties
authority
in
that
place
,
)
and
summoned
a
generall
apparance
,
at
the
worshipfull
towne
of
Salem
:
there
in
open
assembly
was
tendered
certaine
Articles
,
devised
betweene
him
and
theire
new
Pastor
Master
Eager
(
that
had
renounced
his
old
calling
to
the
Ministry
receaved
in
England
,
by
warrant
of
Gods
word
:
and
taken
a
new
one
there
by
their
fantasticall
way
imposed
and
conferred
upon
him
with
some
speciall
guifts
had
out
of
Phaos
boxe
.
)
To
these
Articles
every
Planter
,
old
,
and
new
,
must
signe
:
or
be
expelled
from
any
manner
of
aboade
within
the
Compas
of
the
Land
contained
within
that
graunt
then
shewed
:
which
was
so
large
,
it
would
suffice
for
Elbow
roome
,
for
more
then
were
in
all
the
Land
by
700000.
such
an
army
might
have
planted
them
a
Colony
with
that
cirquit
which
hee
challenged
.
and
not
contend
for
roome
for
their
Cattell
.
But
for
all
that
,
hee
that
should
refuse
to
subscribe
,
must
pack
.
The
tenor
of
the
Articles
were
these
:
That
in
all
●auses
,
as
well
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
Politicall
,
wee
should
●ollow
the
rule
of
Gods
word
.
This
made
a
shew
of
a
good
intent
,
and
all
the
assembly
(
onely
mine
Host
replyed
)
did
subscribe
:
Mine
Host
subscribed
not
.
hee
would
not
unlesse
they
would
ad
this
Caution
:
So
as
nothing
be
done
contrary
,
or
repugnant
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Kingdome
of
England
.
These
words
hee
knew
,
by
former
experience
,
were
necessary
,
and
without
these
,
the
same
would
proove
a
very
mousetrapp
to
catch
some
body
by
his
owne
consent
,
(
which
the
rest
nothing
suspected
)
for
the
construction
of
the
worde
would
be
made
by
them
of
the
Seperation
,
to
serve
their
owne
turnes
:
and
if
any
man
should
,
in
such
a
case
be
accused
of
a
crime
(
though
in
it selfe
it
were
petty
)
they
might
set
it
on
the
tenter
hookes
of
their
imaginary
gifts
,
and
stretch
it
,
to
make
it
seeme
cappitall
;
which
was
the
reason
why
mine
Host
refused
to
subscribe
.
It
was
then
agreed
upon
,
that
there
should
be
one
generall
trade
used
within
that
Patent
(
as
hee
said
)
and
a
generall
stock
:
and
every
man
to
put
in
a
parte
:
The
Patent
.
and
every
man
,
for
his
person
,
to
have
shares
alike
:
and
for
their
stock
according
to
the
ratable
proportion
was
put
in
:
and
this
to
continue
for
12.
moneths
:
and
then
to
call
an
accompt
.
All
were
united
but
mine
Host
refused
:
two
truckmasters
were
chosen
;
wages
prefixed
;
All
consented
but
mine
Host.
onely
mine
Host
put
in
a
Caviat
,
that
the
wages
might
be
payed
out
of
the
cleare
proffit
,
which
there
in
black
and
white
was
plainely
put
downe
.
But
before
the
end
of
6.
moneths
,
the
partners
in
this
stock
(
handled
by
the
Truckmasters
)
would
have
an
accoumpt
:
some
of
them
had
perceaved
that
Wampambeacke
could
be
pocketted
up
,
and
the
underlings
(
that
went
in
the
boats
alonge
)
would
be
neere
the
Wiser
for
any
thinge
,
but
what
was
trucked
for
Beaver
onely
.
The
accoumpt
being
made
betweene
Captaine
Littleworth
,
Insteed
of
proffit
,
disproffit
.
and
the
two
Truckmasters
;
it
was
found
,
that
instead
of
increasing
the
proffit
,
they
had
decreased
it
;
for
the
principall
stock
,
by
this
imployment
,
was
freetted
so
,
that
there
was
a
great
hole
to
be
seene
in
the
very
middle
of
it
which
cost
the
partners
afterwards
one
hundred
markes
to
stopp
,
and
make
good
to
Captaine
Littleworth
.
But
mine
Host
that
sturred
not
his
foote
at
all
for
the
matter
,
did
not
onely
save
his
stock
from
such
a
Cancar
,
but
gained
sixe
and
seaven
for
one
:
in
the
meane
time
,
hee
derided
the
Contributers
for
being
catch'd
in
that
snare
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
a
Sequestration
made
in
New
Canaan
.
CAptaine
Littleworth
(
that
had
an
akeing
tooth
at
at
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
,
)
devised
how
hee
might
put
a
trick
upon
him
,
by
colour
of
a
Sequestration
,
and
got
some
persons
to
pretend
that
hee
had
corne
,
and
other
goods
of
theirs
in
possession
;
and
the
rather
,
because
mine
Host
had
store
of
corne
;
and
hee
had
improvidently
truckt
his
store
,
for
the
present
gaine
of
Beaver
:
in
somuch
,
that
his
people
under
his
chardge
were
put
to
short
allowance
;
which
caused
some
of
them
to
sicken
with
conceipt
of
such
useage
:
and
some
of
them
(
by
the
practise
of
the
new
entertained
Doctor
Noddy
,
with
his
Imaginary
gifts
:
They
sent
therefore
to
exhibit
a
petition
to
grim
Minos
,
Eacus
,
and
Radamant
:
where
they
wished
to
have
the
author
of
their
greife
to
be
converted
:
and
they
had
procured
it
quickly
:
if
curses
would
have
caused
it
:
for
good
prayers
would
be
of
no
validity
(
as
they
supposed
)
in
this
extremity
.
Now
in
this
extremity
Capt.
Littleworth
gave
commission
to
such
as
hee
had
found
ready
for
such
imployments
,
to
enter
in
the
howse
at
Ma-re-Mount
,
Commission
for
corne
.
and
with
a
shallop
,
to
bring
from
thence
such
corne
,
and
other
utensilles
,
as
in
their
commission
hee
had
specified
.
But
mine
Host
,
wary
to
prevent
eminent
mischeife
,
had
conveyed
his
powther
,
and
shott
(
and
such
other
things
as
stood
him
in
most
steed
for
his
present
condition
)
into
the
woods
for
safety
:
&
whiles
this
was
put
in
practise
by
him
,
the
shallop
was
landed
,
and
the
Commissioners
entred
the
howse
;
and
willfully
bent
against
mine
honest
Host
,
that
loved
good
hospitality
.
Mine
Hosts
corne
&
goods
carried
away
by
violence
.
After
they
had
feasted
their
bodies
with
that
they
found
there
,
they
carried
all
his
corne
away
,
with
some
other
of
his
goods
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
hospitality
:
a
smale
parcell
of
refuse
corne
onely
excepted
,
which
they
left
mine
Host
to
keepe
Christmas
with
.
But
when
they
were
gone
,
mine
Host
,
fell
to
make
use
of
his
gunne
,
(
as
one
that
had
a
good
faculty
in
the
use
of
that
instrument
)
and
feasted
his
body
neverthelesse
with
fowle
,
and
venison
,
which
hee
purchased
with
the
helpe
of
that
instrument
:
the
plenty
of
the
Country
,
and
the
commodiousnes
of
the
place
affording
meanes
by
the
blessing
of
God
;
and
hee
did
but
deride
Captaine
Littleworth
,
that
made
his
servants
snap
shorte
in
a
Country
so
much
abounding
with
plenty
of
foode
for
an
industrious
man
,
with
greate
variety
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
a
great
Bonfire
made
for
ioy
of
the
arrivall
of
great
Iosua
surnamed
Temperwell
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
SEaven
shipps
set
forth
at
once
,
and
altogether
arrived
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
to
take
a
full
possession
thereof
:
What
are
all
the
12.
Tribes
of
new
Israell
come
:
No
,
none
but
the
tribe
of
Issacar
;
and
some
few
scattered
Levites
of
the
remnant
of
those
that
were
descended
of
old
Elies
howse
.
And
here
comes
their
Iosua
too
among
them
:
and
they
make
it
a
more
miraculous
thing
for
these
seaven
s●ipps
to
set
forth
together
,
and
arrive
at
New
Canaan
together
,
then
it
was
for
the
Israelites
to
goe
over
Iordan
drishod
:
perhaps
it
was
,
because
they
had
a
wall
on
the
right
hand
and
a
wall
on
the
left
hand
.
These
Seperatists
suppose
there
was
no
more
difficulty
in
the
matter
,
then
for
a
man
to
finde
the
way
to
the
Counter
at
noonedayes
,
betweene
a
Sergeant
and
his
yeoman
:
Now
you
may
thinke
mine
Host
will
be
hamperd
or
never
.
These
are
the
men
that
come
prepared
to
ridd
the
Land
,
of
all
pollution
.
These
are
more
subtile
,
Men
that
come
to
ridd
the
land
of
pollution
.
then
the
Cunning
,
that
did
refuse
a
goodly
heap
of
gold
.
These
men
have
brought
a
very
snare
indeed
;
and
now
mine
Host
must
suffer
.
The
book
of
Common
Prayer
which
hee
used
to
be
despised
:
and
hee
must
not
be
spared
.
Now
they
are
come
,
his
doome
before
hand
was
concluded
on
:
they
have
a
warrant
now
:
A
cheife
one
too
;
and
now
mine
Host
must
know
hee
is
the
subject
of
their
hatred
:
the
Snare
must
now
be
used
;
this
instrument
must
not
be
brought
by
Iosua
in
vaine
.
A
Court
is
called
of
purpose
for
mine
host
;
hee
there
convented
:
and
must
heare
his
doome
,
A
Courte
called
about
mine
Host.
before
hee
goe
:
nor
will
they
admitt
him
to
capitulate
,
and
know
wherefore
they
are
so
violent
to
put
such
things
in
practise
against
a
man
they
never
saw
before
:
nor
will
they
allow
of
it
,
though
hee
decline
their
Iurisdiction
.
There
they
all
with
one
assent
put
him
to
silence
,
crying
out
,
heare
the
Governour
,
heare
the
Govern
:
A
divellish
sentence
against
him
.
who
gave
this
sentence
against
mine
Host
at
first
sight
:
that
hee
should
be
first
put
in
the
Billbowes
,
his
goods
should
be
all
confiscated
;
his
Plantation
should
be
burned
downe
to
the
ground
,
because
the
habitation
of
the
wicked
should
no
more
appeare
in
Israell
;
and
his
person
banished
from
those
territories
,
and
this
put
in
execution
with
all
speede
.
The
harmeles
Salvages
(
his
neighboures
)
came
the
while
,
The
Salvages
repro●ve
them
.
greived
poore
silly
lambes
:
to
see
what
they
went
about
;
and
did
reproove
these
Eliphants
of
witt
,
for
their
inhumane
deede
the
Lord
above
did
opon
their
mouthes
like
Balams
Asse
,
&
made
them
speake
in
his
behalfe
sentences
,
of
unexpected
divinity
,
besides
morrallity
;
and
tould
them
,
that
god
would
not
love
them
,
that
burned
this
good
mans
howse
:
and
plainely
sayed
,
that
they
who
were
new
come
would
finde
the
want
of
such
a
howses
in
the
winter
;
so
much
themselves
to
him
confest
.
The
smoake
that
did
assend
appeared
to
be
the
very
Sacrifice
of
Kain
.
Hee
did
consider
then
,
these
transitory
things
are
but
ludibria
fortunae
as
Cicero
calls
them
.
All
was
burnt
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
nothing
did
remaine
,
but
the
bare
ashes
as
an
embleme
of
their
cruelty
:
and
unles
it
could
(
like
to
the
Phenix
)
rise
out
of
these
ashes
,
and
be
new
againe
,
(
to
the
immortall
glory
and
renowne
,
of
this
fertile
Canaan
the
new
,
the
stumpes
and
postes
in
their
black
liveries
will
mourne
;
and
piety
it selfe
will
add
a
voyce
to
the
bare
remnant
of
that
Monument
,
and
make
it
cry
for
recompence
(
or
else
revenge
)
against
the
Sect
of
cruell
Schismaticks
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
digrading
and
creating
gentry
in
New
Canaan
.
THere
was
a
zealous
Professor
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
(
growne
a
great
Merchant
in
the
Beaver
trade
)
●hat
came
over
for
his
conscience
sake
,
(
as
other
men
●ave
done
)
and
the
meanes
:
(
as
the
phrase
is
)
who
in
●is
minority
had
bin
prentice
to
a
tombe
maker
;
who
●omming
to
more
ripenes
of
yeares
(
though
lesse
dis●retion
,
)
found
a
kinde
of
scruple
in
his
conscience
,
●hat
the
trade
was
in
parte
against
the
second
commandement
:
and
therefore
left
it
off
wholely
,
and
betooke
himselfe
to
some
other
imployments
.
In
the
end
hee
settled
upon
this
course
:
where
hee
had
hope
of
preferrement
,
and
become
one
of
those
things
that
any
Iudas
might
hange
himselfe
upon
,
An
Elder
.
that
is
an
Elder
.
Hee
had
bin
a
man
of
some
recconing
in
his
time
(
as
himselfe
would
boast
)
for
hee
was
an
officer
,
just
●nder
the
ExChequer
at
Westminster
,
in
a
place
called
Phlegeton
:
there
hee
was
comptroller
,
and
conversed
with
noe
plebeians
I
tell
you
:
but
such
as
have
angels
for
their
attendance
,
(
I
meane
some
Lawyers
,
with
appertenances
(
that
is
Clarks
,
)
with
whome
a
Iugg
of
Beare
,
and
a
crusty
rolle
in
the
terme
,
is
as
currant
as
a
three
penny
scute
at
Hall
time
.
There
is
another
place
,
thereby
called
sticks
:
these
are
to
two
daingerous
places
,
by
which
the
infernall
gods
doe
sweare
:
but
this
of
Sticks
is
the
more
daingerous
of
the
two
,
because
there
,
(
if
a
man
be
once
in
)
hee
cannot
tell
how
to
get
out
againe
handsomely
.
I
knew
an
under
sheriff
was
in
unawaires
,
and
hee
laboured
to
be
free
of
it
:
yet
hee
broake
his
back
before
hee
got
so
farre
as
quietus
est
:
There
is
no
such
dainger
in
Phlegeton
,
where
this
man
of
so
much
recconing
was
comptroller
.
Hee
being
here
,
waited
an
opportunity
to
be
made
a
gentl.
and
,
now
it
fell
out
that
a
gentl.
newly
come
into
the
land
of
Canaan
(
before
hee
knew
what
ground
hee
stood
upon
)
had
incurred
the
displeasure
of
great
Iosua
so
highly
,
Iosua
displeased
.
that
hee
must
therefore
be
digraded
.
No
reconciliation
could
be
had
for
him
:
all
hopes
were
past
for
that
matter
:
Where
upon
this
man
of
much
recconing
(
pretending
a
graunt
of
the
approach
in
avoydance
)
helpes
the
lame
dogge
over
the
stile
;
and
was
as
jocund
on
the
matter
as
a
Magpie
over
a
Mutton
.
Wherefore
the
Heralls
with
Drums
,
and
Trumpets
,
proclaiming
in
a
very
solemne
manner
,
that
it
was
the
pleasure
of
great
Iosua
(
for
divers
and
sundry
very
good
causes
and
considerations
,
Master
Temperwell
.
Master
Temperwell
there
unto
especially
mooving
)
to
take
away
the
title
,
prerogative
and
preheminence
of
the
Delinquent
,
so
unworthy
of
it
,
and
to
place
the
same
upon
a
Professor
of
more
recconing
:
so
that
it
was
made
a
penall
thing
for
any
man
after
,
to
lifte
the
same
man
againe
on
the
top
of
that
stile
:
but
that
hee
should
stand
perpetually
digraded
from
that
prerogative
.
And
the
place
by
this
meanes
being
voyde
,
this
man
of
so
much
more
reckoning
,
was
receaved
in
like
a
Cypher
to
fillup
a
roome
,
and
was
made
a
Gentleman
of
the
first
head
;
and
his
Coate
of
Armes
blazon'd
and
tricked
out
fit
for
that
purpose
,
in
this
Poem
following
.
THE
POEM
.
WHat
ailes
Pigmalion
?
Is
it
Lu●acy
;
Or
Doteage
on
his
owne
Imagery
?
Let
him
remember
how
hee
came
from
Hell
,
That
after
ages
by
record
may
tell
,
The
compleate
story
to
posterity
;
Blazon
his
Coate
in
forme
of
Heraldry
.
Hee
beareth
argent
alwaies
at
commaund
;
Now
that
it
may
the
more
easily
be
understood
,
I
have
here
endeavoured
to
set
it
forth
in
these
illustrations
following
Pigmalion
was
an
Image
maker
,
who
doteing
on
his
owne
perfection
in
making
the
Image
of
Venus
,
grew
to
be
amazed
man
,
like
our
Gentleman
here
of
the
first
head
:
and
by
the
figure
Antonomasia
is
hee
herein
exemplified
.
Hee
was
translated
from
a
tombe
maker
,
to
be
the
tapster
at
hell
(
which
is
in
Westminster
under
the
ExChequer
office
(
for
benefit
of
the
meanes
)
hee
translated
himselfe
into
New
England
:
whereby
the
help
of
Beaver
,
and
the
commaund
of
a
servant
or
two
,
hee
was
advanced
to
the
title
of
a
gentleman
;
where
I
left
him
to
the
exercise
of
his
guifts
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
manner
how
the
Seperatists
doe
pay
debts
to
them
that
are
without
.
THere
was
an
honest
man
,
one
Mr.
Innocence
Fairecloath
,
by
Mr.
Mathias
Charterparty
,
sent
over
into
New
Canaan
,
to
raise
a
very
good
marchantable
commodity
for
his
benefit
;
for
whiles
the
man
was
bound
by
covenant
to
stay
for
a
time
,
and
to
imploy
such
〈◊〉
,
as
did
there
belong
to
Mr.
Charterparty
,
〈◊〉
disdained
the
tenents
of
the
Seperatists
:
and
they
〈◊〉
(
finding
him
to
be
none
,
)
disdained
to
be
imploye●●y
a
carnall
man
(
as
they
termed
him
)
and
sought
occasion
against
him
,
to
doe
him
a
mischeife
,
intelligence
was
conveyed
to
Mr.
Charterparty
,
that
this
man
was
a
member
of
the
Church
of
England
:
and
therefore
(
in
their
account
)
an
enemy
to
their
Church
,
&
state
.
And
(
to
the
end
they
might
have
some
coloure
against
him
)
some
of
them
practised
to
get
into
his
debte
;
which
hee
not
mistrusting
suffered
:
and
gave
credit
for
such
Commodity
as
hee
had
sold
at
a
price
.
When
the
day
of
payment
came
,
insteede
of
monyes
;
hee
being
at
that
time
sick
and
weake
,
Good
Payement
.
and
stood
in
neede
of
the
Beaver
hee
had
contracted
for
hee
,
had
an
Epistle
full
of
zealous
exhortations
,
to
provide
for
the
soule
,
and
not
to
minde
these
transitory
things
that
perished
with
the
body
;
and
to
be
thinke
himselfe
whether
his
conscience
would
be
so
prompt
to
demaund
so
greate
a
somme
of
Beaver
as
had
bin
contracted
for
.
Hee
was
further
exhorted
therein
,
to
consider
hee
was
but
a
steward
for
a
time
,
and
by
all
likely
hood
was
going
to
to
give
up
an
accompt
of
his
stewardship
:
and
therfore
perswaded
the
creditor
not
to
load
his
conscience
with
such
a
burthen
,
which
hee
was
bound
by
the
Gospell
to
ease
him
of
(
if
it
were
possible
)
&
for
that
cause
hee
had
framed
this
Epistle
in
such
a
freindly
maner
to
put
him
in
minde
of
it
.
The
perusall
of
this
(
lap'd
in
the
paper
)
was
as
bad
as
a
portion
,
to
the
creditor
,
to
see
his
debtor
Mast●r
Subtilety
a
zealous
professor
(
as
hee
thought
)
to
deride
him
in
this
extremity
,
that
hee
could
not
chuse
(
in
ad●iration
of
the
deceipt
)
but
cast
out
these
words
:
A●e
th●se
youre
members
?
if
they
be
all
like
these
I
beleeve
the
Divell
was
the
setter
up
of
their
Church
.
This
was
called
in
question
,
when
Mr.
Fairecloath
least
thought
of
it
.
Capt.
Littleworth
must
be
the
man
must
presse
it
against
him
,
for
blasphemy
against
the
Church
of
Salem
:
Blasphe●●
an
example
for
carnall
men
.
and
to
greate
Iosua
Temperwell
hee
goes
with
a
bitter
accusation
,
to
have
Master
Innocence
made
an
example
for
all
carnall
men
,
to
presume
to
speake
the
least
word
that
might
tend
to
the
dishonor
of
the
Church
of
Salem
;
yea
the
mother
Church
of
all
that
holy
Land
.
And
hee
convented
was
before
their
Synagoge
,
where
no
defence
would
serve
his
turne
,
yet
was
there
none
to
be
seene
to
accuse
him
,
save
the
Court
alone
.
The
time
of
his
sicknes
,
nor
the
urgent
cause
,
were
not
allowed
to
be
urg'd
for
him
;
but
whatsoever
could
be
thought
upon
against
him
was
urged
,
seeing
hee
was
a
carnall
man
of
them
,
that
are
without
.
So
that
it
seemes
by
those
proceedings
there
,
the
matter
wa●
adjudged
before
he
came
:
Hee
onely
brought
to
hear●
his
sentence
in
publicke
:
which
was
,
to
have
hi●
tongue
bored
through
;
his
nose
flit
;
his
face
branded
his
eares
cut
;
his
body
to
be
whip'd
in
every
several
plantation
of
theire
Iurisdiction
:
and
a
fine
of
fort●
pounds
impos'd
with
perpetuall
banishment
:
and
(
to
execute
this
vengeance
,
)
shackles
(
the
Deacon
o●
Charles
Towne
)
was
as
ready
as
Mephostophiles
when
Doctor
Faustus
was
bent
upon
mischeife
.
Hee
is
the
purser
generall
of
New
Canaan
,
wh●
(
with
his
whipp
,
with
knotts
most
terrible
)
takes
thi●
man
unto
the
Counting
howse
:
there
capitulates
wit●
him
,
why
hee
should
be
so
hasty
for
payment
,
whe●
Gods
deare
children
must
pay
as
they
are
able
:
an●
hee
weepes
,
and
sobbes
,
and
his
handkercher
walke
as
a
signe
of
his
sorrow
for
Master
Fairecloaths
sinne
that
he
should
beare
no
better
affection
to
the
Churc●
and
the
Saints
of
New
Canaan
:
and
strips
innocenc●
the
while
;
and
comforts
him
.
Though
hee
be
made
to
stay
for
payment
,
he
should
not
thinke
it
longe
;
the
payment
would
b●
sure
when
it
did
come
,
and
hee
should
have
his
due
t●
a
doite
;
hee
should
not
wish
for
a
token
more
;
An●
then
tould
it
him
downe
in
such
manner
,
Notable
pay
.
that
he●
made
Fairecloaths
Innocent
back
,
like
the
pictur●
of
Rawhead
and
blowdy
bones
:
and
his
shirte
like
〈◊〉
pudding
wifes
aperon
.
In
this
imployment
shackles
●akes
a
greate
felitity
,
and
glories
in
the
practise
of
it
:
This
cruell
sentence
was
stoped
,
in
part
by
Sir
Christopher
Gardiner
(
then
presentat
the
execution
)
by
expostulating
with
Master
Temperwell
:
who
was
content
(
with
that
whipping
,
and
the
cutting
of
parte
of
his
eares
)
to
send
Innocence
going
,
with
the
losse
of
all
his
goods
to
pay
the
fine
imposed
,
and
perpetuall
banishment
out
of
their
Lands
of
New
Canaan
in
terrorem
populi
.
Loe
this
is
the
payment
you
shall
get
,
if
you
be
one
of
them
they
terme
,
without
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
Charity
of
the
Seperatists
.
CHarity
is
sayd
to
be
the
darling
of
Religion
and
is
indeed
the
Marke
of
a
good
Christian
:
But
where
we
doe
finde
a
Commission
for
ministring
to
the
necessity
of
the
Saints
,
we
doe
not
finde
any
prohibition
against
casting
our
bread
upon
the
waters
,
where
the
unsanctified
,
as
well
as
the
sanctified
,
are
in
possibility
to
make
use
of
it
.
I
cannot
perceave
that
the
Seperatists
doe
allowe
of
helping
our
poore
though
they
magnify
their
practi●●
in
contributing
to
the
nourishment
of
their
Saints
For
a●
much
as
some
that
are
of
the
number
of
those
whom
●hey
terme
without
(
though
it
were
in
case
of
sicknesse
)
upon
theire
l●nding
,
when
a
little
fresh
victuals
would
have
recovered
their
healths
,
yet
could
they
not
finde
any
charitable
assistance
from
them
.
Nay
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
(
if
hee
might
have
had
the
use
of
his
gunne
powther
,
and
shott
,
and
his
dogg
▪
which
were
denied
)
hee
doubtles
would
have
preserved
,
But
such
good
must
not
come
from
a
carnall
man
:
if
it
come
from
a
member
,
then
it
is
a
sanctified
worke
;
if
otherwise
,
it
is
rejected
,
as
unsanctified
.
But
when
shackles
wife
,
and
such
as
had
husbands
parents
,
or
freinds
happened
to
bee
sick
,
mine
Hosts
helpe
was
used
,
and
instruments
provid●d
for
him
,
●o
kill
fresh
vittell
with
(
wherein
hee
was
industrious
)
and
the
persons
,
having
fresh
vittell
,
lived
.
So
doubtles
might
many
others
have
bin
preserved
,
but
they
were
of
the
number
left
without
;
neither
will
those
precise
people
admit
a
carnall
man
into
their
howses
,
though
they
have
made
use
of
his
in
the
like
case
,
they
are
such
antagonists
to
●hose
,
that
doe
not
comply
with
them
and
seeke
to
be
admitted
,
to
be
of
their
Church
that
in
scorne
they
say
:
you
may
see
what
it
is
to
be
without
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
practise
of
their
Church
.
THe
Church
of
the
Seperatists
,
is
governed
by
Pastors
,
Elders
,
and
Deacons
,
and
there
is
not
any
of
these
(
thouh
hee
be
but
a
Cow
keeper
)
but
is
allowed
to
exercise
his
guifts
,
in
the
publik
assembly
on
the
Lords
day
;
so
as
hee
doe
not
make
use
of
any
notes
for
the
helpe
of
his
memory
:
for
such
things
they
say
smell
of
Lampe
oyle
,
and
there
must
be
no
such
unsavery
perfume
admitted
,
to
come
into
the
congregation
.
These
are
all
publike
preachers
.
There
is
amongst
these
people
a
Deakonesse
made
of
the
sisters
,
that
uses
her
guifts
at
home
in
an
assembly
of
her
sexe
,
by
way
of
repetition
,
or
exhortation
:
such
is
their
practise
.
The
Pastor
(
before
hee
is
allowed
of
)
must
disclaime
his
former
calling
to
the
Ministry
,
as
hereticall
;
and
take
a
new
calling
after
their
fantasticall
inventions
:
and
then
hee
is
admitted
to
bee
their
Pastor
.
The
manner
of
disclaimeing
is
,
to
renounce
hi●
calling
with
bitter
execrations
,
for
the
time
that
hee
hath
heretofore
lived
in
it
:
and
after
his
new
election
,
there
is
great
joy
conceaved
at
his
commission
.
And
theire
Pastors
have
this
preheminence
above
the
Civile
Magistrate
:
Hee
must
first
consider
of
the
complaint
,
made
against
a
member
:
and
if
hee
be
disposed
to
give
the
partie
complained
of
,
an
admonition
,
there
is
no
more
to
be
said
:
if
not
;
Hee
delivers
him
over
to
the
Magistrate
to
deale
with
him
,
in
a
course
of
Iustice
,
according
to
theire
practise
,
in
cases
of
that
nature
.
Of
these
pastors
I
have
not
knowne
many
:
some
I
have
observed
;
together
with
theire
carriage
in
New
Canaan
:
and
can
informe
you
what
opinion
hath
bin
conceaved
of
theire
conditions
,
in
the
perticuler
.
There
is
one
who
(
as
they
give
it
out
there
,
that
thinke
they
speake
it
to
advaunce
his
worth
)
has
bin
expected
to
exercise
his
gifts
in
an
assembly
,
that
stayed
his
comming
,
(
in
the
middest
of
his
Iorney
)
falls
into
a
fitt
(
which
they
terme
a
zealous
meditation
)
and
was
4.
miles
past
the
place
appointed
,
before
hee
came
to
him selfe
,
or
did
remember
where
abouts
hee
went
.
And
how
much
these
things
are
different
from
the
actions
of
mazed
men
,
I
leave
to
any
indifferent
man
to
judge
:
and
if
I
should
say
,
they
are
all
much
alike
,
they
that
have
seene
and
heard
,
what
I
have
done
will
not
condemme
mee
altogether
.
Now
,
for
as
much
as
by
the
practise
of
theire
Church
every
Elder
or
Deacon
may
preach
:
it
is
not
amisse
to
discover
their
practise
in
that
perticuler
,
before
I
part
with
them
.
It
has
bin
an
old
saying
,
and
a
true
,
what
is
bred
in
the
bone
,
will
not
out
of
the
flesh
,
nor
the
stepping
into
the
pulpit
that
can
make
the
person
fitt
for
the
imployment
.
The
unfitnes
of
the
person
undertaking
to
be
the
Messenger
,
has
brought
a
blemi●h
upon
the
message
,
as
in
the
time
of
Lewes
the
Eleventh
King
of
France
;
Lewes
the
II
sent
a
Barber
Embassador
.
who
(
having
advaunced
his
Barber
to
place
of
Honor
,
and
graced
him
with
eminent
titles
)
made
him
so
presumptuous
,
to
undertake
an
Embassage
to
treat
with
forraine
princes
of
Civile
affaires
.
But
what
was
the
issue
?
Hee
behaved
himselfe
so
unworthily
(
yet
as
well
as
his
breeding
would
give
him
leave
)
that
both
the
Messenger
and
the
message
were
despised
;
The
Embassage
despise●
and
had
not
hee
(
being
discovered
)
conveyed
himselfe
out
of
their
territories
,
they
had
made
him
pay
for
his
barbarous
presumption
.
Socrates
sayes
,
loquere
ut
te
videam
.
If
a
man
observe
these
people
in
the
exercise
of
their
gifts
,
hee
may
thereby
discerne
the
tincture
of
their
proper
calling
,
the
asses
eares
will
peepe
through
the
lyons
hide
.
I
am
sorry
they
cannot
discerne
their
owne
infirmities
I
will
deale
fairely
with
them
;
for
I
will
draw
their
pictures
cap
a
pe
,
that
you
may
discerne
them
plainely
from
head
to
foote
in
their
postures
that
so
much
bewitch
(
as
I
may
speake
with
mo●esty
,
)
these
illiterate
people
to
be
so
fantasticall
,
to
take
Ionas
taske
upon
them
without
sufficient
warrant
.
One
steps
up
like
the
Minister
of
Iustice
with
the
ballance
onely
,
A
Grocer
.
not
the
sword
for
feare
of
affrighting
his
auditory
.
Hee
poynts
at
a
text
,
and
handles
it
as
evenly
as
hee
can
;
and
teaches
the
auditory
,
that
the
thing
hee
has
to
deliver
;
must
be
well
waied
,
for
it
is
a
very
pretious
thing
,
yet
much
more
pretious
then
gold
,
or
pearle
:
and
hee
will
teach
them
the
meanes
how
to
way
things
of
that
excellent
worth
:
that
a
man
would
suppose
,
hee
,
and
his
auditory
were
to
part
stakes
by
the
scale
;
and
the
like
distribution
they
have
used
about
a
bag
pudding
.
Another
(
of
a
more
cutting
disposition
)
steps
in
his
steed
;
and
hee
takes
a
text
,
A
taylor
.
which
hee
devides
into
many
parts
:
(
to
speake
truly
)
as
many
as
hee
list
.
The
fag
end
of
it
hee
pares
away
,
as
a
superfluous
remnant
.
Hee
puts
his
auditory
in
comfort
,
that
hee
will
make
a
garment
for
them
:
and
teach
them
how
they
shall
put
it
on
;
and
incourages
them
to
be
in
love
with
it
,
for
it
is
of
such
a
fashion
as
doth
best
become
a
Christian
man
.
Hee
will
assuer
them
that
it
shall
be
armor
of
proffe
against
all
assaults
of
Satan
.
This
garment
(
sayes
hee
)
is
not
composed
as
the
garments
made
by
a
carnall
man
,
that
are
sowed
with
a
hot
needle
,
and
a
burning
thread
;
but
it
is
a
garment
that
shall
out
last
all
the
garments
:
and
(
if
they
will
make
use
of
it
,
as
hee
shall
direct
them
)
they
shall
be
able
like
saint
George
)
to
terrifie
the
greate
Dragon
error
;
and
defend
truth
which
error
with
her
wide
chaps
,
would
devoure
:
whose
mouth
shall
be
filled
with
the
shredds
,
and
parings
,
which
hee
continually
gapes
for
under
the
cutting
bourd
.
A
Tapste●
.
A
third
,
hee
supplies
the
rome
:
●nd
in
the
exercise
of
his
guifts
begins
with
a
text
●hat
is
drawne
out
of
a
fountaine
,
that
has
in
it
no
dreggs
of
popery
.
This
shall
proove
unto
you
(
says
hee
)
the
Cup
of
repentance
;
it
is
not
like
unto
the
Cup
of
the
Whore
of
Babilon
,
who
will
make
men
drunk
with
the
dreggs
thereof
:
It
is
filled
up
to
the
brim
with
comfortable
joyce
,
and
will
proove
a
cordiall
,
a
comfortable
cordiall
to
a
sick
soule
,
(
sayes
hee
,
)
And
so
hee
handles
the
matter
as
if
hee
dealt
by
the
pinte
,
and
the
quarte
with
Nic
and
Froth
.
An
other
(
a
very
learned
man
indeed
)
goes
another
way
to
worke
with
his
auditory
;
A
Cobler
.
and
exhorts
them
to
walke
upright
,
in
the
way
of
their
calling
,
and
not
(
like
carnall
men
)
tread
awry
.
And
if
they
should
fayle
in
the
performance
of
that
duety
,
yet
they
should
seeke
for
amendement
whiles
it
was
time
;
and
tells
them
,
it
would
bee
to
late
to
seek
for
help
,
when
the
shop
windowes
were
shutt
up
:
and
pricks
them
forward
with
a
freindly
admonition
,
not
to
place
theire
delight
in
worldly
pleasures
,
which
will
not
last
,
but
in
time
will
come
to
an
end
.
But
so
to
handle
the
matter
,
that
they
may
be
found
to
wax
better
and
better
,
and
then
they
shall
be
doublely
rewarded
for
theire
worke
:
and
so
closes
up
the
matter
in
a
comfortable
manner
.
But
stay
:
Here
is
one
stept
up
in
haste
,
and
(
being
not
minded
to
hold
his
auditory
in
expectation
of
any
long
discourse
,
)
hee
takes
a
text
;
and
(
for
brevities
sake
,
)
divides
it
into
one
part
:
and
then
runnes
so
fast
a
fore
with
the
matter
,
that
his
auditory
cannot
follow
him
.
A
very
patorick
.
Doubtles
his
Father
was
some
Irish
footeman
,
by
his
speede
it
seemes
so
.
And
it
may
be
at
the
howre
of
death
,
the
sonne
being
present
did
participat
of
his
Fathers
nature
,
(
according
to
Pithagoras
)
and
so
the
vertue
of
his
Fathers
nimble
feete
(
being
infused
into
his
braines
)
might
make
his
tongue
outrunne
his
wit
.
Well
,
if
you
marke
it
,
these
are
speciall
gifts
indeede
:
which
the
vulgar
people
are
so
taken
with
,
that
there
is
no
perswading
them
that
it
is
so
ridiculous
.
This
is
the
meanes
,
(
O
the
meanes
,
)
that
they
pursue
:
This
that
comes
without
premeditation
:
This
is
the
Suparlative
:
and
hee
that
does
not
approove
of
this
,
they
say
is
a
very
reprobate
.
Many
vnwarrantable
Tenents
they
have
likewise
:
some
of
which
being
come
to
my
knowledge
I
wil
here
set
downe
,
one
wherof
being
in
publicke
practise
maintained
,
is
more
notorious
then
the
rest
.
I
will
therefore
beginne
with
that
and
convince
them
of
manifest
error
by
the
maintenance
of
it
,
which
is
this
:
2.
That
it
is
a
relique
of
popery
to
make
use
of
a
ring
in
marriage
:
and
that
it
is
a
diabolicall
circle
for
the
Divell
to
daunce
in
.
3.
That
the
purification
used
for
weomen
after
delivery
is
not
to
be
used
.
4.
That
no
child
shall
be
baptised
,
whose
parents
are
not
receaved
into
their
Church
first
.
5.
That
no
person
shall
be
admitted
to
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
supper
that
is
without
.
6.
That
the
booke
of
Common
prayer
is
an
idoll
and
all
that
use
it
,
Idolaters
.
7.
That
every
man
is
bound
to
beleeve
a
professor
upon
his
bare
affirmation
onely
,
before
a
Protestant
upon
oath
.
8.
That
no
person
hath
any
right
to
Gods
creatures
,
but
Gods
children
onely
who
are
themselves
▪
and
that
all
others
are
but
usurpers
of
the
Creatures
.
9.
And
that
for
the
generall
good
of
their
Church
,
and
common
wealth
they
are
to
neglect
father
,
mother
and
all
freindship
.
10.
Much
a
doe
they
keepe
about
their
Church
discipline
,
as
if
that
were
the
most
essentiall
part
of
their
Religion
,
Tythes
are
banished
from
thence
,
all
except
the
tyth
of
Muit
and
Commin
.
11.
They
differ
from
us
some
thing
in
the
creede
too
,
for
if
they
get
the
goods
of
one
,
that
is
without
,
into
their
hands
;
hee
shall
be
kept
without
remedy
for
any
satisfaction
:
and
they
beleeve
,
that
this
is
not
cosenage
.
12.
And
lastly
they
differ
from
us
,
in
the
manner
of
praying
;
for
they
winke
when
they
pray
,
because
they
thinke
themselves
so
perfect
in
the
highe
way
to
heaven
,
that
they
can
find
it
blindfould
:
so
doe
not
I.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
their
Policy
in
publik
Iustice
.
NOw
that
I
have
anottomized
,
the
two
extreame
parts
of
this
Politique
Commonwealth
the
head
&
the
inferior
members
,
I
will
shew
you
the
hart
&
reade
a
short
lecture
over
that
too
;
which
is
Iustice
.
I
have
a
petition
to
exhibit
to
the
highe
&
mighty
Mr.
Temperwell
;
and
I
have
my
choise
whether
I
shall
make
my
plaint
in
a
case
of
conscience
,
or
bring
it
with
in
the
Compas
of
a
point
in
law
.
And
because
I
will
goe
the
surest
way
to
worke
,
at
first
,
I
will
see
how
others
are
answered
in
the
like
kinde
,
whether
it
be
with
hab or nab
,
as
the
Iudge
did
the
Countryman
.
Here
comes
Mr.
Hopewell
:
his
petition
is
in
a
case
of
conscience
(
as
hee
sayes
.
)
But
see
great
Iosua
allowes
conscience
to
be
of
his
side
:
yet
cuts
him
off
;
with
this
answere
:
Law
is
flat
against
him
.
Well
let
me
see
another
.
I
marry
:
Here
comes
one
Master
Doubt
not
:
his
matter
depends
(
I
am
sure
)
upon
a
point
in
Law
:
alas
what
will
it
not
doe
,
looke
yet
it
is
affirmed
that
Law
is
on
his
side
:
but
Conscience
(
like
a
blanket
over
)
spreades
it
.
This
passage
is
like
to
the
Procustes
of
Roome
mee
thinks
:
and
therefore
I
may
very
well
say
of
them
.
Even
so
by
racking
out
the
joynts
&
chopping
of
the
head
,
Procustes
fitted
all
his
guests
unto
his
Iron
bedd
.
And
if
these
speede
no
better
,
with
whome
they
are
freinds
,
that
neither
finde
Law
nor
Conscience
to
helpe
them
:
I
doe
not
wonder
to
see
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
speede
so
ill
,
that
has
bin
proclaimed
an
enemy
so
many
yeares
in
New
Canaan
,
to
their
Church
and
State
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
How
mine
Host
was
put
into
a
whales
belly
.
THe
Seperatists
(
after
they
had
burned
Ma-re-Mount
,
they
could
not
get
any
shipp
to
undertake
the
carriage
of
mine
Host
from
thence
,
either
by
faire
meanes
,
or
fowle
,
)
they
were
inforced
(
contrary
to
their
expectation
)
to
be
troubled
with
his
company
:
and
by
that
meanes
had
time
to
consider
more
of
the
man
,
then
they
had
done
of
the
matter
:
wherein
at
length
it
was
discovered
,
that
they
(
by
meanes
of
their
credulity
of
the
intelligence
given
them
in
England
of
the
matter
,
and
the
false
Carecter
of
the
man
)
had
runne
themselves
headlonge
into
an
error
:
and
had
done
that
on
a
sodaine
,
which
they
repented
at
leasure
:
but
could
not
tell
which
way
to
help
it
as
it
stood
now
.
They
could
debate
upon
it
;
and
especially
upon
two
difficult
points
,
whereof
one
must
be
concluded
upon
.
If
they
sent
mine
Host
a
way
by
banishment
,
hee
is
in
possibility
to
survive
,
to
their
disgrace
for
the
injury
done
:
if
they
suffer
him
to
stay
,
&
put
him
in
statu
quo
prius
,
all
the
vulgar
people
will
conclude
they
have
bin
too
rashe
in
burning
a
howse
that
was
usefull
,
and
count
them
men
unadvised
.
So
that
it
seemes
(
by
theire
discourse
about
the
matter
)
they
stood
betwixt
Hawke
and
Bussard
:
and
could
not
tell
which
hand
to
incline
unto
.
They
had
sounded
him
secretly
:
hee
was
content
with
it
,
goe
which
way
it
would
.
Nay
shackles
himselfe
,
(
who
was
imployed
in
the
burning
of
the
howse
,
and
therefore
feared
to
be
caught
in
England
)
and
others
were
so
forward
in
putting
mine
Host
in
statu
quo
prius
,
after
they
had
found
their
error
,
(
which
was
so
apparent
that
Luceus
eies
would
have
served
to
have
found
it
out
in
lesse
time
)
that
they
would
contribute
40.
shillings
a
peece
towards
it
;
and
affirmed
,
that
every
man
according
to
his
ability
that
had
a
hand
in
this
black
designe
should
be
taxed
to
a
Contribution
in
like
nature
:
it
would
be
done
exactly
.
Now
(
whiles
this
was
in
agitation
,
&
was
well
urged
by
some
of
those
partys
,
to
have
bin
the
upshot
)
unexpected
(
in
the
depth
of
winter
,
when
all
shipps
were
gone
out
of
the
land
)
In
comes
M●
.
Wethercock
a
proper
Mariner
;
and
they
said
;
he
could
observe
the
winde
:
blow
it
high
,
blow
it
low
,
hee
was
resolved
to
lye
at
hull
rather
than
incounter
such
a
storme
as
mine
Host
had
met
with
:
and
this
was
a
man
for
their
turne
.
Hee
would
doe
any
office
for
the
brethren
,
if
they
(
who
hee
knew
had
a
strong
purse
,
and
his
conscience
waited
on
the
strings
of
it
,
if
all
the
zeale
hee
had
)
would
beare
him
out
in
it
:
which
they
professed
they
would
.
Hee
undertakes
to
ridd
them
of
mine
Host
by
one
meanes
or
another
.
They
gave
him
the
best
meanes
they
could
,
according
to
the
present
condition
of
the
worke
;
and
letters
of
credence
to
the
favoures
of
that
Sect
in
England
;
with
which
(
his
busines
there
being
done
,
and
his
shipp
cleared
)
hee
hoyst
the
Sayles
,
and
put
to
Sea
:
since
which
time
mine
Host
has
not
troubled
the
brethren
,
but
onely
at
the
Counsell
table
:
where
now
Sub
indice
lis
est
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
Sir
Christopher
Gardiner
Knight
,
and
how
hee
spedd
amongst
the
Seperatists
.
SIr
Christopher
Gardiner
,
(
a
Knight
,
that
had
bin
a
traveller
,
both
by
Sea
and
Land
;
a
good
judicious
gentleman
in
the
Mathematticke
,
and
other
Sciences
usefull
for
Plantations
Kimistry
,
&c.
and
also
being
a
practicall
Enginer
)
came
into
those
parts
,
intending
discovery
.
But
the
Seperatists
love
not
those
good
parts
,
when
they
proceede
from
a
carnall
man
(
as
they
call
every
good
Protestant
,
)
in
shorte
time
had
found
the
meanes
to
pick
a
quarrell
with
him
.
The
meanes
is
,
that
they
pursue
to
obtaine
what
they
aime
at
:
the
word
is
there
the
meanes
.
So
that
when
they
finde
any
man
like
to
proove
an
enemy
to
their
Church
,
and
state
,
then
straight
the
meanes
must
be
used
for
defence
.
The
first
precept
in
their
Politiques
is
,
to
defame
the
man
at
whom
they
aime
.
and
then
hee
is
a
holy
Israelite
in
their
opinions
,
who
can
spread
that
fame
brodest
,
like
butter
upon
a
loafe
:
no
matter
how
thin
;
it
will
serve
for
a
vaile
:
and
then
this
man
(
who
they
have
thus
depraved
)
is
a
spotted
uncleane
leaper
:
hee
must
out
,
least
hee
pollute
the
Land
,
and
them
that
are
cleane
.
If
this
be
one
of
their
guifts
,
then
Machevill
had
as
good
gifts
as
they
.
Let
them
raise
a
scandall
on
any
,
though
never
so
innocent
;
yet
they
know
it
is
never
wiped
cleane
out
:
the
staind
marks
remaines
:
which
hath
bin
well
observed
by
one
,
in
these
words
of
his
:
Stick
Candles
gainst
a
Virgin
walls
white
back
:
If
they
'l
not
burne
yet
at
the
least
they
'l
black
.
And
thus
they
dealt
with
Sir
Christopher
:
and
plotted
by
all
the
wayes
,
and
meanes
they
could
,
to
overthrow
his
undertakings
in
those
parts
.
And
therefore
I
cannot
chuse
,
but
conclude
,
that
these
Seperatists
have
speciall
gifts
:
for
they
are
given
to
envy
,
and
malllice
extremely
.
The
knowledge
of
their
defamacion
could
not
please
the
gentleman
well
,
when
it
came
to
his
eare
,
which
would
cause
him
to
make
some
reply
,
(
as
they
supposed
)
to
take
exceptions
at
,
as
they
did
against
Faire
cloath
:
&
this
would
be
a
meanes
,
they
thought
,
to
blow
the
coale
,
and
so
to
kindle
a
brand
that
might
fire
him
out
of
the
Country
too
,
and
send
him
after
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
.
They
take
occasion
(
some
of
them
)
to
come
to
his
howse
when
hee
was
gone
up
into
the
Country
:
and
finding
hee
was
from
home
)
so
went
to
worke
,
that
they
left
him
neither
howse
,
nor
habitation
,
nor
servant
,
nor
any
thing
to
help
him
,
if
hee
should
retorne
:
but
of
that
they
had
noe
hope
(
as
they
gave
it
out
)
for
hee
was
gone
(
as
they
affirmed
)
to
leade
a
Salvage
life
;
and
for
that
cause
tooke
no
company
with
him
:
and
they
,
having
considered
of
the
matter
,
thought
it
not
fit
that
any
such
man
should
live
in
so
remoate
a
place
,
within
the
Compas
of
their
patent
.
So
they
fired
the
place
;
and
carried
away
the
persons
,
and
goods
.
Sir
Christopher
was
gone
with
a
guide
(
a
Salvage
)
into
the
inland
parts
for
discovery
:
but
,
before
hee
was
returned
,
hee
met
with
a
Salvage
that
told
the
guide
,
Sir
Christopher
would
be
killed
:
Master
Temperwell
(
who
had
now
found
out
matter
against
him
)
would
have
him
dead
,
or
alive
.
This
hee
related
;
and
would
have
the
gentleman
not
to
goe
to
the
place
appointed
,
because
of
the
danger
,
that
was
supposed
.
But
Sir
Christopher
was
nothing
dismaid
:
hee
would
on
,
whatsoever
come
of
it
;
and
so
met
with
the
Salvages
:
and
betweene
them
was
a
terrible
skermish
:
But
they
had
the
worst
of
it
,
and
hee
scaped
well
enough
.
The
guide
was
glad
of
it
,
and
learnd
of
his
fellowes
that
they
were
promised
a
great
reward
,
for
what
they
should
doe
in
this
imployment
.
Which
thing
(
when
Sir
Christopher
understood
,
)
hee
gave
thanks
to
God
;
and
after
(
upon
this
occasion
,
to
sollace
himselfe
)
in
his
table
booke
,
hee
composed
this
sonnet
,
which
I
have
here
inserted
for
a
memoriall
.
THE
SONNET
.
WOlfes
in
Sheeps
clothing
why
will
ye
,
Think
to
deceave
God
that
doth
see
,
Your
simulated
sartity
.
For
my
part
I
doe
wish
you
could
,
Your
owne
infirmities
behold
,
For
then
you
would
not
be
so
bold
,
Like
Sophists
why
will
you
dispute
,
With
wisdome
so
,
you
doe
confute
,
None
but
your selves
:
for
shame
be
mute
.
Least
great
Jehovah
with
his
powre
,
Do
come
upon
you
in
an
howre
,
When
you
least
think
and
you
devoure
.
This
Sonnet
the
Gentleman
composed
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
love
towards
them
,
that
were
so
ill
affected
towards
him
;
from
whome
they
might
have
receaved
much
good
,
if
they
had
bin
so
wise
to
have
imbraced
him
in
a
loving
fashion
.
But
they
despise
the
helpe
,
that
shall
come
from
a
carnall
man
(
as
they
termed
him
)
who
(
after
his
retorne
from
those
designes
)
finding
how
they
had
used
him
with
such
disrespect
,
tooke
shipping
,
and
disposed
of
himselfe
for
England
,
and
discovered
their
practises
in
those
parts
towards
his
Majesties
true
harted
Subjects
,
which
they
made
wery
of
their
aboade
in
those
parts
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
how
hee
played
Ionas
after
hee
had
bin
in
the
Whales
belly
for
a
time
.
MI●e
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
being
put
to
Sea
,
had
delivered
him
,
for
his
releefe
by
the
way
,
(
because
the
s●ipp
was
unvitteled
,
and
the
Seamen
put
to
straight
allowance
,
which
could
hold
out
,
but
to
the
Canaries
)
a
part
of
his
owne
provision
,
being
two
moneths
proportion
,
in
all
but
3.
small
peeces
of
porke
;
which
made
him
expect
to
be
famished
before
the
voyage
should
be
ended
,
by
all
likelyhood
.
Yet
hee
thought
hee
would
make
one
good
meale
,
before
hee
died
:
like
the
Colony
servant
in
Virginea
,
that
before
hee
should
goe
to
the
gallowes
)
called
to
his
wife
to
set
on
the
loblolly
pot
,
and
let
him
have
one
good
meale
before
hee
went
;
who
had
committed
a
petty
crime
,
that
in
those
dayes
,
was
made
a
cappitall
offence
.
And
now
mine
Host
being
merrily
disposed
,
on
went
the
peeces
of
porke
,
where
with
hee
feasted
his
body
,
and
cherished
the
poore
Sailers
:
and
got
out
of
them
what
Mr.
Wethercock
,
their
Master
purposed
to
doe
with
him
that
hee
had
no
more
provision
:
&
along
they
sailed
from
place
to
place
,
from
Iland
to
Iland
,
in
a
pittifull
wether
beaten
ship
;
where
mine
Host
was
in
more
dainger
(
without
all
question
)
then
Ionas
,
when
hee
was
in
the
Whales
belly
;
and
it
was
the
great
mercy
of
God
that
they
had
not
all
perished
.
Vittelled
they
were
but
for
a
moneth
when
they
wayd
Ancor
,
and
left
the
first
port
.
They
were
a
pray
for
the
enemy
for
want
of
powther
,
if
they
had
met
them
:
besides
the
vessell
was
a
very
slugg
,
and
so
unserviceable
,
that
the
Master
called
a
counsell
of
all
the
company
in
generall
,
to
have
theire
opinions
,
which
way
to
goe
,
and
how
to
beare
the
helme
,
who
all
under
their
hand
affirmed
the
shipp
to
be
unserviceable
:
so
that
in
fine
the
Master
,
and
men
,
and
all
were
at
their
wits
end
about
it
:
yet
they
imployed
the
Carpenters
to
search
,
and
caulke
her
sides
,
and
doe
theire
best
whiles
they
were
in
her
.
Nine
moneths
they
made
a
shifte
to
use
her
,
and
shifted
for
supply
of
vittells
at
all
the
Islands
they
touched
at
;
though
it
were
so
poorely
,
that
all
those
helpes
,
and
the
short
allowance
of
a
bisket
a
day
,
and
a
few
Lymons
taken
in
at
the
Canaries
,
served
but
to
bring
the
vessell
in
view
of
the
lands
end
.
They
were
in
such
a
desperat
case
,
that
(
if
God
in
his
greate
mercy
had
not
favoured
them
,
and
disposed
the
windes
faire
untill
the
vessell
was
in
Plimmouth
roade
,
)
they
had
without
question
perished
;
for
when
they
let
drop
an
Anchor
,
neere
the
Island
of
S.
Michaels
not
one
bit
of
foode
left
for
all
that
starving
allowance
of
this
wretched
wethercock
;
that
if
hee
would
have
lanched
out
his
beaver
,
might
have
bought
more
vittells
in
New
England
then
he
&
the
whole
ship
with
the
Cargazoun
was
worth
,
(
as
the
passingers
hee
carried
who
vittelled
themselves
affirmed
,
)
But
hee
played
the
miserable
wretch
,
&
had
possessed
his
men
with
the
contrary
;
who
repented
them
of
waying
anchor
before
they
knew
so
much
.
Mine
Host
of
Ma-re-Mount
(
after
hee
had
bin
in
the
Whales
belly
)
was
set
a
shore
to
see
if
hee
would
now
play
Ionas
,
s●
metamorphosed
with
a
longe
voyage
,
that
hee
looked
like
Lazarus
in
the
painted
cloath
.
But
mine
Host
(
after
due
consideration
of
the
premisses
)
thought
it
fitter
for
him
to
play
Ionas
in
this
kinde
,
then
for
the
Seperatists
to
play
Ionas
in
that
kinde
as
they
doe
.
Hee
therefore
bid
Wethercock
tell
the
Seperatists
,
that
they
would
be
made
in
due
time
to
repent
those
malitious
practises
,
and
so
would
hee
too
;
for
hee
was
a
Seperatist
amongst
the
Seperatists
as
farre
as
his
wit
would
give
him
leave
;
though
when
hee
came
in
Company
of
basket
makers
,
hee
would
doe
his
indevoure
to
make
them
pinne
the
basket
,
if
hee
could
,
as
I
have
seene
him
.
And
now
mine
Host
being
merrily
disposed
,
haveing
past
many
perillous
adventures
in
that
desperat
Whales
belly
,
beganne
in
a
posture
like
Ionas
,
and
cryed
Repent
you
cruell
Seperatists
repent
,
there
are
as
yet
but
40.
dayes
if
Iove
vouchsafe
to
thunder
,
Charter
and
the
Kingdome
of
the
Seperatists
will
fall
a
sunder
:
Repent
you
cruell
Schismaticks
repent
.
And
in
that
posture
hee
greeted
them
by
letters
retorned
into
new
Canaan
;
and
ever
(
as
opportunity
was
fitted
for
the
purpose
)
he
was
both
heard
&
seene
in
the
posture
of
Ionas
against
them
crying
repent
you
cruel
Seperatists
,
repent
,
there
are
as
yet
but
40.
dayes
if
Iove
vouchsafe
to
thunder
.
The
Charter
and
the
Kingdome
of
the
Seperatists
will
fall
a
sunder
:
Repent
you
cruell
Schismaticks
repent
;
If
you
will
heare
any
more
of
this
proclamation
meete
him
at
the
next
market
towne
,
for
Cynthius
aurem
vellet
.